FIR 14 History

Note: I'll come up with a better name for this later or someone else can find a better name ( more precisely Kirby if he wants to do so). This page will be for all the history dumps (as in all the logs that have been done so far, starting now)...
==Log Dates==
11/13/10
Blue Log
Now is my chance... I lunged out of my hiding spot at the white with a jump slash, but he managed to block it and knocked me away. "Who are you?!" They said. I pointed my sword triumphantly in the air. "You two have been very bad, trying to break into masters city. You are in for a beating!" I said, as I made a fighter stance.
End log.---
Tacticus Log
I stood there watching from a distance the battle that had just happened. I wasn't really too concerned it was only dragons. It wasn't my concern. The only pikmin I needed to care about was Aegis. He had to be far away by now. I watched for a little while longer and then turned around and left. I was not going to get anywhere if I went that way. I was not fit for fighting but I could assist others. I pulled the false piece of ground up and went underneath and then closed the entrance behind me. I knew that this place wouldn't be discovered. I walked down the steps in the dark. I had found this place a few days ago. It was my secret and so I would stay here to keep away from war. I had to wait for Ofaia or someone else to join up since I was pretty much useless on my own.
I walked around the corner into the light. I found myself in a room made entirely out of crystal as the light dimmed. I looked around not seeing this place before when I first came down here. I guess it changes every time that someone goes in. I looked around to see that there were three paths each on a different side of the room. I knew that the path behind me had closed behind. It always did. I walked down the left path and quietly found myself in a room filled with light. I walked into the middle of the room and turned around as the way I came in vanished. I took another path and found myself once again blocked from going back. I kept taking a pathway each time to find myself once again having to make a choice to go forward. It must have been way over fifteen minutes before I finally stopped in a room with only one pathway. A shining white pikmin with white feathered wings appeared right in front of me just as I was going to enter into the next room.
"You've come? The room past me is the one that you've been placing those swords in the ground in the next room. It's good for you to do that. I can see why I gave you a part of my power like the others" the strange pikmin said warmly. "You came back...came back...Tacticus."
I looked at the pikmin and then took a step back. I felt a hand on my shoulder and I turned to look around to see the pikmin standing there right by me. I jumped back quickly and the winged pikmin just stood there with his hand stretched out.
"Don't touch me! I have no idea who you're talking about. I had these powers since that day--" I said angrily before I was cut off.
"You should know who gave you those powers that day. You only heard my voice like the other two. It was the day that a shining object was in the sky. Its light came into each one chosen by it" the winged pikmin explained as he raised one of his fingers to point at me. "You cannot deny who I am, Tacticus."
I took another step back and he appeared right by my side again. He raised up both wings to defend himself.
"I mean you no harm" the winged pikmin replied warmly.
"What are you here for?" I asked coldly. "You must have a reason to see me."
"I do" he answered as he jumped straight into the air. "I want you to go back and find a pikmin named Aura. If you can then I need you to bring along Aegis. The reason why is going to be clear when you get there."
"What reason?" I asked coldly as I didn't trust this pikmin one bit. "Who are you?"
"You met another like yourself who had a part of me in him. He has been using it for evil. I need for you to stop that pikmin." the pikmin replied still in the same tone of voice. "I'm Soma if you want to call me by a name but otherwise I have no name."
"I'll do just that then, Soma" I replied as I walked past him.
I walked past the winged pikmin and into the next room. I glanced at him as I went past and he was giving an innocent little smile. He had something planned beneath that smile of his. He knew that I would go off and do what he asked me to do. I found myself in a room filled with different blades of different sorts. I looked at each blade in turn sensing that each one gave off a different emotion.End Log
I finally did one for Tacticus...
Tacticus has been collecting blades. The winged shining white pikmin will not have any bio. He protects a different place then where Tacticus went to. I won't be doing a bio for Soma. Soma is a pikmin that will rarely be seen at all since he stays somewhere else other than the place that Tacticus went to. I will put up something about the place that Tacticus went into...
~Claude~
I cleared out another small chunk of skeletons and then was forced to hold off a powerful strike by the new-comer.*Slash!*I went tumbling away when more skeleton's took advantage of my distraction."Gah!" the small black cried out when Ryu struck him from behind."Hey! Watch who you pick on, that's my friend!" Ryu shouted, bantering with him.I got up, smashed some more, then pulled out grease and gunpowder.I flung the force from the mixture in the black's general direction.*Kra-booom!*A green explosion from Nitro blasted several skeletons into the air and the black revealed himself to be very sturdy as he withstood the explosion."Ow..." he groaned slightly.The skeletons were nearly depeleted and I slashed a couple more down and Ryu lashed a couple more himself. We then rounded on the black.~End Log~
Obviously, Claude is mistaking Blue to be black in color (since he's so dark).
/Raggedstar\After the sounds of battle stopped, the forest seemed to echo every possible noise in an effort to ease the sudden drop in noise. I walked over to the battlefield around Zankrieg to see what had happened, and I saw the remains of a self-destruct blast. The scorch marks on those are always layered for some reason. I remember a festival a while back where a bunch of drunk wizards tried to figure out why. The magic-wielding variants of crow were almost self-destructed to extinction that day, and they still had no idea why.
Regardless, the Black leader and his likely Ph.D-equipped elite soldier were still recovering from the blast, and a bunch of the soldiers closest to them had either been severely wounded, killed, or outright incinerated. I think I saw a kidney lying around somewhere. I slowly walked closer, stopping between the Red army and the Blacks. I sent a telepathic message to the other dragons that they were free to go home; the attackers aren't getting any reinforcements. Only Orrithonith stayed, landing in the forest I had fought in a bit earlier.~End Log~Raggedstar is going to stay around Zankrieg until his wing heals. Until the battle is over, though, he's going to shield the soldiers wounded by Mars's blast left incapable of fighting.
Blue log
Well, that didn't feel good. I dodged a attack from the white. "Bad mistake." I said, as I countered and sucked him into my arm, and then turned to his friend. "Catch!" I said as I fired him at him. "Yeouch!" The white yelled, as he collided with his friend. "Not very good at this, are you? Hahahaha!" I mocked, as a shot from the white knocked my hat off. "Touche!" I yelled.
End log.
~Claude~
Okay, that was just odd...Of course, the collision with Ryu did hurt.But getting pulled in like that... good grief.Ryu charged ahead, when the black attempted to suck him into his arm, Ryu simply blocked the arm with his sword and shoved it away, then slashed at the black.The black staggered and I took the moment to fire Hard Ball at him, maybe I could knock him out.*whack!*The sound of the rock hitting the black's face was sharp and very loud. The black swayed with the hit and his eyes got buggy and weird.I took the opportunity to just stroll up to him and push him on the forehead with two fingers. Predicably, he fell over, too dazed to fight back or even stay standing.Ryu looked up from looking at him to glance at me and just laughed once, like it was a simple joke."C'mon, before he recovers." I said and stepped around the black to hurry onwards with Ryu following.~End Log~
Hard Ball acts much like using a hyper-accurate sling. Blue will recover quickly enough, but Claude and Ryu will have gotten inside before he does recover.Sorry about that Bat, but I kinda wanted to move on to what I had planned.
11/14/10
Understandable Ultra.
~Claude~
We got into the main building without another fight."Come on little ones, if you wish to try and stop me, come to me. Heh, I'll even point the way."The voice echoed through the metal halls of the building and then a single set of lights lit up."Guess we go that way and be ready for a trap." Ryu commented with a shrug and continued in.I just followed.~Log Pause~
~Golgoth~
It took the two a few minutes as they simply walked along.The white one seemed to have some sort of magic ability or something that had knocked Waltiz out for the moment. Hm, I would let my robot servant do as he pleased for the time being... he was really of little concern to me at the time.They stopped before the door I was in and I took the moment to turn the all the other lights (besides inside this room and just outside) back off.I spoke through the inter-com system:"Well, let's see what you have to offer me." And opened the door for them.~End Log~
~Claude~
We stepped into the room to see our "host" standing in front of a large... something that was swirling and quietly "whooshing" like a whirlpool.This guy was clearly undead, he stank and his skin was rotting off... there was more but that was all that was needed.I had to ask about the thing "Alright I'll bite, what is that, back there?" I spoke up.The zombie glanced back at it."This? Heh, I suppose I shouldn't be surprised you're asking. If you must know, it's a portal to another reality. It's for someone else though, I have no interest in sending either of you through it. I'll handle both of you right now."The door then slammed shut and audibly locked behind us.The zombie then spoke up again:"Oh yes, I should introduce myself properly, shouldn't I? Well then, I... am Golgoth, Lich and commander of this undead army... and soon, your master."~End Log~
Blue log
Argh, my aching head... first they ruin my favorite hat, then they make me look like a idiot... if I find them again, I am going to make them eat dirt.
End log.
~Ryu~
I charged at Golgoth and slashed at him. He jumped away and hovered in air, then fired a flaming skull at me.
*Whooom!*
The skull half-exploded on me and pain surged through me! "Heh, you think you can cut me with that measly weapon? So slow." Golgoth mocked. Claude pulled out a spear and whirled, flinging it hard at Golgoth. The spear glowed green and shot at Golgoth like a ray! Golgoth was pierced straight through by it and it kept going. But then the spear simply reappeared in Claude's hand. "Hm, intriguing weapon poisonous one, I'll have to study it once I liberate it from your corpse." Golgoth commented and a force pulsed from his staff "Golgothan Word!" he bellowed, his voice echoing. Claude screamed and I heard him fall on his knees, panting in severe agony. I looked back at Claude but he didn't seem to be physically hurt and nothing had appeared to shoot from the staff... I sheathed the sword and tossed the weapon aside. "Giving up? I'll make sure your death is much faster." Golgoth spoke, making hasty assumptions. "Hardly." I answered and focused. Light would likely be best here... Claude got back up just as I transformed. Golgoth swiftly made distance between himself and I, looking alarmed now. A fireball wizzed by me, hitting Golgoth in chest. He immediately started trying to put out his chest. While he was thus distracted, I inhaled and, turning my head towards the ceiling, exhaled a mass of holy power over head. I then looked down on Golgoth and willed the power on him. The light gathered over him and then blasted down on him as a fat beam. "Gwwwwarrrrrrrrrgh!" Golgoth's scream sounded like a shriek towards the end. As the light faded, he hung his arms and gave me one last loathing look before his skeleton tumbled to the ground with a clattering noise. Claude approached me, looking over my light-yellow dragon form. "Dunno what that was he hit me with last there... I heard some monsterous laughter in my ears and then I was in agony for the next several seconds." He seemed to read the look in my eyes (or just on me in general). "I'm fine... although I'm still in some pain." he assured me. I spread my wings out and motioned for him to step in. He did so and I enclosed my wings around him. I then wielded light energy and started focusing it gently on him. I could sense his life-force... full of light and kindness... When I finished, I unwrapped my wings from around him and my head and Claude was fully restored. I was mildly tired from the effort. The white looked himself over and then looked at me with gratitude. "Thanks."
With that we headed outside the building and flew off. Nothing shot at us or interrupted our escape, though that dark-grey from earlier came running at our take-off location, too late to stop us. ~End Log~
Ryu's little healing bit was my own imagination (to my knowledge). "Golgothan Word" is a spell that channels necromantic power into a living entity and prompts it to do massive damage to the victim through disrupting their essence severely. It only hurts those overall weaker than Golgoth (or if you were to apply a level-system to this RP, anyone who's a lower level than Golgoth). In Lords Of Magic, it's actually called "Balkoth's Word" but... well, I just didn't feel subtituting names straight so I altered it slightly.
Blue log
Those two from before ran past me. "Hey, get back here! I have something I want to say!" I said, as I chased after them. However, the blue one turned into a dragon and flew away with the white. "Darn, just my luck!" I said, as I headed back to the base.
End log. ---
~Golgoth~
*Golgoth's bones lie on the floor of the room, mostly stripped of flesh from the fire now. There is still a decent amount of flesh left. Blue comes into the room after several minutes and sees the pile. He starts to get upset over the death of his master when one of the skeletal hands jumps up and grips him around the neck.*
I "reopened" my eyes, or rather it should be more like I used the magic allowing me sight again and spoke to Waltiz. "I find your lack of faith in your master... most disturbing, Blue." I regathered and reformed into my complete self, my hand still on his metallic neck. "Did you really think a couple of rag-tag explorers like those two could truly defeat me? That dragon may have bleached my powers for the moment but that wouldn't stop me from mangling his body and making it my slave in the end." I spoke slowly to my servant, my magical eyes glowed in their sockets "However, I felt neither of them were worth my time or trouble. I've got better things to do than kill every little weakling that comes in here. Now... go." I released his neck and he backed away and left me to my devices. I turned back to the alternate reality-portal behind me and flexed my bare neck around, the horns growing on my head, extending in size and length. At the same time, I could feel the power in me growing. I could've killed him for no reason... but that wouldn't be wise, removing someone so useful though naive... a pawn, but nonetheless useful. I picked my staff back up and slammed the point on the floor sending a powerful pulse through the entire city which reverberated like the sound of the metal. "Attention soldiers! Redouble your work on getting this place back under operation! I will no longer tolerate anything less than maximum effort and work! GO!" ~End Log~
Golgoth, being a Lich, takes a lot more than just knocking down to actually kill.
Blue log
Well, that was harsh... I started activating the defenses. Knowing Red, he will probably be arriving soon...
End log.
11/15/10
~Red~
After an hour or so of rest, I got up and headed off for the one thing on my mind lately: my spear. I needed to retrieve it from Golgoth's city. I knew where it was so... simple, just go there and get it back. Even an idiot would understand an objective like that. Somehow, it seemed to me that doing so was going to be more complicated than the simplicity of the objective sounded. ~End Log~
I'm going for the end of things with Red. Aura had best meet with him before he arrives at the city (if he's going to pass on the information from Keijo to her). Given... this finale is going to be lengthy if it goes as I have it planned so far.
Blue log
I entered a huge projection room with a hologram of the planet in the center, and some platforms around it. Red is in for a surprise once he enters...
End log.
~Claude~
We settled back down somewhere else very far from that Lich's place. Something... that sixth sense again, was telling me we hadn't killed the Lich permanently, but I wasn't about to try and go back and finish the job. Ryu was tending to the wounds he had. "Here." I said, pulling out some ethanol and an little acorn. I mixed them and tossed them upwards. A blue ring fell over both of us... pulsed a couple times and then the energy rushed into us and I immediately felt better. Ryu straightened up a bit from his exhausted state. Both of us were healed. I notice Ryu looking himself over. "Have to remain in one form at a time, don't you?" Ryu gave what came across to me as a sly look (probably his intention) and then he closed his eyes... I thought he was going to revert, but instead, that same light from every transformation hit him and when it died away, he was still a dragon, but he was entirely gold in color now. "Hmph... so you can change from form to form, you don't need to go back to pikmin every time." I muttered. He made a low noise and nuzzled me a bit with his nose. The message was clear enough. "Yeah, yeah... let's just get some rest already. I'm exhausted all the same dispite that spell." I then just laid down and head off to sleep. ~End Log~
11/17/10
~Red~
It wasn't long before I reached the city again after a good long run. As I had somewhat expected, an army of undead came to greet me... with artillery. I watched the guns carefully, watching the skies as they fired for any shells that would hit me so I could divert my course out of the way. Then the cannon Golgoth had fired me out of, emerged from the keep and aimed directly at me. On second thought, I should rather say a cannon emerged, this was clearly a huge laser cannon, not a projectile cannon like for firing cannon balls or uninvited pikmin. I started coming towards the city at an angle... and not a moment too soon. The laser activated and fired seconds later, carving a gouge in the land with a fat beam and following me. After several minutes of holding the beam and chasing me towards the city with it, the laser stopped and a wave of undead arose from the dead ground. Let's go! I thought at the same time as Calypso in my head and charged in. The next several minutes was me slamming and smashing through the bones and evading swords, spears, and other weapons through various means. I jumped up on the skull of one skeleton and continued my charge towards the keep on their heads. When a line of them raised spears skywards, hoping to skewer me, I grabbed the first spear to meet me and flipped the corpse over my head and flung it forward into the skeletons ahead with a loud crashing bones shattering. I then continued through the gap while it lasted. The walls got close quickly enough. The cannons on the walls were still aiming at me and fired when I was above the army, hoping to nail me with a shell. I grabbed a skull, and hurled the entire skeleton directly into the barrel of one of the cannons. It coincided that that cannon tried to fire just then. The cannon exploded and the barrel "blossomed" as the shell went off inside the barrel, definitely putting the cannon out of commission. I landed on the ground, jumped, landed on top of one the skeletons after avoiding its spear's point, and then launched off the skeleton towards the wall which was mere feet away now. I grabbed a "branch" of the blossomed cannon (it was hot but that didn't bother me) and climbed up on top of the cannon's remains, and then made a jump off it towards the top of the wall. The top greeted me with a very thick "bush-line" of razor-wire... I see Golgoth isn't interested in perforating me... more like just shredding me if he can. I briefly analyzed the spot and took one step back. On purpose. Of course, I dropped back towards the ground as I stepped off the little space I had on the wall. I caught the edge and pulled myself back up hard! I shot up over the edge of the wall and planted my feet on air and kicked off. The wall was an impressive 20 feet in thickness... I'd forgotten that in life, Stone had not wanted anyone just knocking his walls down so it was 20 feet of pure metal (and the top was completely covered in razor wire)... no one was punching or knocking that down in the next millenia, not even Scythe. Was it overkill? Oh yes. Was it effective? You betcha. Nonetheless, I shimmied over the last bit of wire on my trajectory and dropped down on the inside of the wall. ~End Log~
Dunno what razor wire is? Look it up on Google... it's basically hard-core barbed-wire that's about 10 times more deadly. ---
11.18.10:
~Red~
"I'm not going to waste my time with all of you!" I announced to the army on the other side of the wall that greeted me. They, of course, didn't care and proceeded to throw everything they had at me, some a bit more literally. One skeleton's arm came flying at me and grabbed my arm despite being separate from its body. I pulled it off my arm and hurled it at another skeleton on-the-go. I quickly figured out they were trying to tie me up with those so they could attack me easier. I zipped around a mass of the guards and headed for the main citadel, that was my only concern... all these guys weren't of any concern. Then a firing-line of them fired laser guns at me. I dived low just in time to avoid getting shot through the heart (although I still got sizzled by one or two beams in other places). I drew Zanmato and swung it hard in their direction. The lasers, oddly, were distorted by the wave of energy that went flying at them and they never got past the wave as it blasted them to utter smithereens. I put the sword back away and ran forward towards the HQ since I had just blown away all resistance for the next several yards. I jumped as I neared the doors and aimed a hard flying-kick at them. *Crash!* The doors flew open under the impact and I kicked one back into a closed position and then dive-rolled over to the other to smoothly round-house it back into place. *Slam!* Golgoth's voice addressed me. "Well, look what the bulborb dragged in... or rather your spear, I presume?" I looked around the entrance hall where I had dropped it, and of course, Golgoth had taken it somewhere else. "Yes Red, I have it somewhere around here. You want it? Come find it. I'm waiting so don't keep me long. I'm just dying to add you to my list of those dead." "Haw...haw..." I muttered, unamused with his lame pun, and walked in as a scythe-like bar dropped over the doors. No going back out until I've dealt with this eternal pain in the rear. I walked towards the first set of doors inside the place and opened it, glanced around and stepped in. This was another room he had filled with books. This room had been a control room... normally wouldn't have been able to get through the door (which was abnormally thick) so easily but the room had been mismantled already and now it was more like a storehouse for these books. I looked at the titles of some but there were more runes and plenty I couldn't read. There were a few though: Forbidden arts... Gods of the World... Power Quick... What was Golgoth after in these books anyways? I shrugged this off and head back the way I had come. I then went to another door and proceeded with the same search. The spear or Golgoth had to be here somewhere. I knew he couldn't destroy that spear... I was pretty certain of it. ~End Log~
///Koltira\\\
The dust from the blast to the west of Zankrieg gradually begins to settle. Koltira and a small group, having finished off the Yellow army to the south, make their way to it.
"What d'ya figure made a blast like that?" someone muttered.
"Hell of a show, whatever it was," Koltira muttered back. Getting closer revealed a fairly impressive crater, and the charred remains of numerous Black Pikmin. A chorus of swears burst up around him, but Koltira marched down into the crater purposefully, ignoring them.
The smock was almost entirely gone, but sure enough that was Putricide, and he was pretty dead. The Blood disciple rolled his eyes and picked up the charred body; he'd have to go find Karrak. The rest of the troops that had come with him began to pick through the corpses, for there was no sense in leaving their equipment there to rot. There were a few surprises as the more fire-resistant ones showed themselves to still be alive even in the wake of the explosion.
Those surprises weren't quite up to snuff against the almost skeletal form of Black Scythe bursting up from beneath the pile of corpses to grab some poor sod by the neck, roaring in complete outrage. Koltira sighed and handed Putricide's corpse off to a nearby death knight.
"Hold this," he said, and marched over to the supreme warboss. Black Scythe was... not in good shape. His right arm was pretty much entirely gone, apparently having been blown off. The rest of him was exposed muscle tissue and bones, looking around the blast site with crazed eyes and wild roars. Koltira walked up behind him and tapped him on the shoulder with his mace. That being exposed muscle, the Supreme Warboss promptly went down in agonizing pain.
"Worked better than I thought it would..." the Blood disciple wondered aloud. Black Scythe turned a glare at him, which was really creepy considering his flesh was just starting to grow back over his skull.
"Calm down, warboss. It's us."
The two stood there at an impasse, neither moving much except for Black Scythe's heaving breaths. After a moment he finally released the soldier he'd grabbed, letting the unfortunate 'min scurry to a safe distance. The warboss stood impassively for a moment longer, before growling out a single statement.
"Take the survivors and return to Zankrieg. I shall follow... shortly," Black Scythe snarled, his voice sounding unnatural. Koltira nodded, retrieved Putricide's corpse, and left to find his fellow disciple.
Black Scythe himself marched out of the crater sometime later, whole again. Had anyone bothered to check, they wouldn't have found any of the other corpses in there.
I've kinda just left him to your little conflict...
~Kazul~
Ooooogh... What'd I just do? Drink 25 kegs of beer or somefin'? I certainly felt that way... was burning all over and felt like I was experiencing a hangover from Hell. A fellow black or two helped me to my feet, being careful about my arms and tried to hold me steady while I recovered. I lost the contents of stomach more than a few times... After several minutes I managed to get my head back together and figure out what had just happened.
Good to know the Boss is as surpreme as ever. I just hiked my way to where the rest of the Power Boys were regrouping and just went from there. ~End Log~
Just a bit of aftermath fun with a fireball-explosion and blood-fury.
Deneb Log
I knelt down by Jade's side while I was tending to her wounds. I wasn't stupid though and so I was cautious about any moves that she made. If she felt pain then she would hurt me. I slowly moved my hands across her body healing each and every wound that had appeared on her after going back to her original form. It was amazing that she didn't lose all the energy and turn back into a blade. She was about to before I got to her and started healing her with some of my witchcraft. It certainly comes in handy in a tight pinch. I looked at the others gathered around and frowned at their worried looks. Erebus was not around for the moment. I guess he went off somewhere. The wounds were closing up as I focused my healing on each and everyone. I turned to face the others as I finished up the healing process and felt thoroughly drained from just doing that.
"Our leader hasn't been fully healed yet" I stated solemnly as I looked at the members of our group that were here for the moment. "I will need a few more things before her healing is complete."
I looked at each one in turn and found the others giving me that "what the heck can I do about it, I'm only a fighter" look. I gave them a stern look.
"You're all pushing your luck. If you don't want to be hurt by our leader here then you'd better help me" I said sternly.
I looked at each one in turn once again and then focused on Fade and Ukko.
"Fade and Ukko, I want the both of you to find what I need. You two know what I need exactly. I want Claire, Pride, and Brand to be on patrol and make sure that no one else comes into this forest to take Jade. Warn me when Erebus comes back. The rest of you are to stay here and keep an eye out for anything unusual" I barked the orders as I pointed at the ones required for each job.
"Will do, Deneb" the other members said together affirmatively.
Clare, Pride, and Brand went off patrolling and soon disappeared behind the trees. Fade and Ukko both were soon out of sight after they went past a tree. The others just sat back and relaxed while I sat by Jade.
"I want you to get better, Jade. You just have to wait a little while longer" I whispered as I leaned over by her ear.
I walked off to a different tree and sat down. I picked up a bag off of the ground and took out one of the books that I had on me. It was one of my favorite magic books and it was titled “Witches of Lore and Their Magic Spells.” I began to read from the first page.
End Log
Yep, a log for Deneb. Deneb has several books of magic on her person.
11.19.10
Kanaedolph log
...WHOA. What the hell was that??!!!! Oh my dear jesus... um...
End log.
~Red~
I stepped into yet another room to find it pretty empty. I glanced around, not seeing my spear anywhere in the area... This appeared to be a planning room for Stone. Central to the room was a hologram which was changing and zooming in on various things and zooming back out.
*Clunk.*
That was the door... Obviously it had locked on me and there was no going out through it now. There was a door on the other end of the room though that didn't seem to have locked on me. I didn't just cross the room though because I looked around more carefully and evaded Waltiz (or rather Blue) when he attempted to come down on top of me. He had a grin of anticipation, he had obviously been waiting for me to show up. Golgoth appeared as the main hologram in the middle. "Very good Red, I believe you're familar with my faithful robot here, Waltiz? Although he perfers Blue now, but that's beside the point. I believe he has a score he'd like to settle with you so I'll let you two have some 'quality' time together." The hologram turned to Blue and spoke to him. "Blue, my present for you. I wish you luck. Unholy Word!" A pulse came from somewhere... likely whereever Golgoth was and a dark power enclosed Blue. Golgoth then vanished from the projector. I clenched a fist as I faced Blue and got ready to fight. ~End Log~
"Unholy Word" is a spell that simply gives the target a boost in strength with dark power. It's nothing extreme but I suppose it could be imagined as akin to Claude using "Atlas" on himself (you remember what that spell does, right?). Whenever you're ready Bat.
Blue log
Ah, yes, that feels good. "Its payback time, Red. Lets up the ante this time, shall we?" I said, as I activated the flame jets on my feet. "Whats the matter, can't fly? Kyahahaha!" I mocked, as I dashed at him.
End log, unlike the other fights where he stays on the ground, he flies in this fight. This makes it a lot harder, as he moves around a lot, and usually stays out of reach of physical attacks.
~Red~
I caught Blue in his charge and planted my feet on the ground, basically like I was stopping a bull-charge. I started getting shoved back though and I couldn't wrestle Blue to the side or out of his course aimed at me.
*Shoop!*
Then Blue's arms sucked my arms in and he proceeded fly about the room, carrying me about. "Let's see how you like to fly, Red." Blue laughed. He then flew at a wall, diverting his own path away from it just short of a collision, but he swung me around at it, I couldn't properly manuever and got slammed against the wall.
*Oof!*
Blue cackled some more and charged at yet another wall. I lifted my legs up to kick off the wall and avoid injury from the impact, but Blue's manner of manevering wrecked mine and I ended up getting slammed again.
*Gah!*
Blue's arms seemed to lose their grip on mine and he dropped me then. I tried getting some grip on the wall to slow the drop. I then noticed some platforms that were revolving around the central hologram. I kicked off the wall and landed on one of those platforms. Blue flew up past the platform, an unnaturally strong blast of wind following him up. I was still crouched down from the landing so I quickly grabbed the edges as the wind attempted to lift me off the platform. I stayed where the platform was and then, as the wind died, the platform started to retract into the wall as a different set emerged from the same walls. I jumped off the platform, going for one of the others that were coming out and heard Blue coming to intercept my trajectory. I back-flipped and spike-kicked Blue down! I completed the leap to the new platform and landed safely on it. Blue came back up, electricity flowing around him, looking mildly annoyed. "Well, c'mon." I taunted, giving him a "bring it" motion. ~End Log~
Blue log
"Eat this!" I said as I fired a ion missile. "Please." He said as he jumped over it. I sneered. "What?" He said, as I pointed behind him, and he turned around and just managed to dodge it. However, it turned around and went back at him. He jumped over it a few times, and then flipped over me. Then he smiled at me and pointed behind me. "Wha..." I said, as I got nailed in the back by the missile. "...OW!!!!!" I yelled.
End log.
===11.20.11 --- ---===
~Red~
I laughed as Blue became very dazed from that "redirected" missle. I pounded him a bit and timed it so that just as he was getting his head back into gear (I could tell when he was recovering), I unloaded a pile-kick on him.
*w-w-w-w-Wham!*
Blue was launched across the room, crashed into a wall (payback), and landed facedown on a platform passing below him. He got back up quickly, electricity flowing through him and through the platform he was on. He then pulled out a sword and swung it. A fierce wind kicked up and slammed me against the wall and Blue came rocketing over me. I rolled to the side from my prone-position. "Ole!"
*Crash!*
Blue couldn't stop quickly enough and smashed right into the wall. "What's the matter Blue? Losing your edge?" I taunted him again. Blue disengaged himself from the wall and turned, looking utterly peeved now. I was just having fun now, Blue's temper was being so over-riding he was getting just plain sloppy. ~End Log~
Blue log
I didn't think I would have to use this... "You are in for it now... TWISTER!!!!!" I yelled, as I pointed my sword in the air and formed a huge tornado around myself.
End log.
11.21.10
|||Barricade|||
My thundering steps weren't all to difficult to pick up, I know that. You could feel me coming from over a block away, and if you didn't then you just deserved whatever you got. I suppose the purple leader could be excused for not noticing me coming, given the fact that he could cause earthquakes at will.
Between fighting Arkthugal and slinging quakes all about, Gura simply didn't see me coming. I rose one massive fist and brought it down on his head, smashing him into the pavement.
Well, almost. At the last possible second, he blocked my blow with a quake barrier.
"Gurararara... its not nice to sneak up on people!" the purple chided.
"Grind," I bellowed back at him, pressing harder. The ground beneath his feet cracked under the pressure. Ark, never one to miss an opportunity, charged forth, axe trailing malevolent energies. I hadn't thought to expect a ruse until his barrier blasted outward as Arkthugal approached, blowing him back and knocking me off balance. Catching me flatfooted, Gura whirled about and slammed me in the chest with a wicked haymaker, bringing to bear sufficient force to knock me through the air and into a building, which collapsed under my weight.
I pushed a large hunk of debris off of myself and watched for a moment as Ark went one-on-one with the purple leader, using faster strikes to sneak blows at him. Gura stood implacably against the assault, shrugging off Ark's lighter attacks and countering with slow, heavy blows. Several times I witnessed the air crack as he punched at it; even a near miss could be made to hit, and Ark was slowly but surely being worn down. Rising from the collapsed structure, I thundered my way back to the fight and re-entered in a way most people wouldn't think I could.
I jumped.
Being a gigantic hulk has advantages, one of which is that landing from any point in the air causes craters. Mass has to go somewhere, though, and in this case that was a shelf of earth springing up underneath the purple leader, who suddenly found himself airborne. Arkthugal took the opening to full advantage and lashed out with a wave of frost, slicing Gura even through his hastily formed quake barrier. Landing, the purple glanced between the two of us.
"Gurararara... I haven't had this much fun in ages! Let's see what you're really made of!"
And then the world turned upside down.
~Red~
The intense wind that kicked up invaribly lifted me off the platform and the next moment, I was going in circles at high speed, with Blue slashing me rapidly. I was finding I could do little about the situation now- Waltiz! That's enough! Calypso's outburst in my head was surprising and she seized control of me. I was in such a state of confusion, her control was undisturbed for the next several moments. Black wings formed on me and she pulled out Murasame from the sheath on my back. The blade's force proceeded to slash a swath through the twister and she rushed straight at Blue, who was suddenly stunned by the sight.
*Slash!*
Blue's eyes flickered as he began to shut down, he was staring at... well, it was technically me, but I was sure he was actually gazing at Calypso. "Cal-Calypso...Gust... why?" His power then failed and his body (now in two pieces) was flung about the room by the remainents of the twister. It soon died down and Calypso landed back on the floor of the room. Waltiz's body hadn't had a comfortable trip down... it was smashed and utterly broken. Blue was gone... Calypso released me and retreated back into my mind... the room suddenly rather silent. I was going for the door, feeling awkward... when I realized my face was a bit wet... I glanced back at Blue one last time... Go Red... just... go... Calypso's voice echoed in my head. I didn't respond except to turn back to the door and proceed through it, odd feelings rolling around in me. ~End Log~
I thought I'd show some affection. Dunno whether TV Tropes would call this just a plain "Tear Jerker" (a minor one at the very least), or "Alas, Poor Villain"... Well, anyhow, hope that was good Bat.
Ehhhhhhhh... yeeeah... 'bout that... >_>
~Red~
I searched some more. I smashed a few skeletons that were patrolling the halls and finally came to a room of particular note. This room seemed to lead to the center of the HQ. Golgoth was waiting... "Hmmm... looks like that old creation of mine managed to at least bang you up a bit for me. Not enough though. Good riddance anyways." Golgoth was giving me a thoughtful look. I raised an eyebrow. "As far I could tell, he served you faithfully to the end. And this is how you speak of him afterwards?!" I couldn't hold back the incredulity at this. Golgoth chuckled low. "I had hoped for a miracle, that he might actually kill you, but I figured that wouldn't be the case, so... anyways, he wouldn't approve of what I'm about to do so it's better he never found out." Golgoth's hollow eyes faded out into darkness and he started chanting something low. I got ready to fight another demon or something that would spring from the floor but after a minute, I realized too late this was directed at me! I felt a horrible feeling in my head and my body as a whole. "You see, I command the dead... I command their souls. I seal souls into bodies, with or without flesh, and force them to serve me. Calypso is no different." It dawned on me then what he was about to do. Calypso was screaming in my head, trying to stay put but after another minute, it felt like something was surgically being extracted from me. I could feel the pain of this in full!
*Riiiiiiiipppp!!!*
"Argh!" I was knocked backwards by the tear-off and when I looked up, I was without my dark energy and Golgoth had torn it away from me and was holding it in the air over both of us. Even Golgoth looked like he was under severe stress doing this. I hadn't been paying enough attention and only then noticed a pikmin corpse with the skin still intact in the middle of the room. "Calypso! Serve me once more, for the final time! It is time to annihilate Red!" Golgoth roared. I couldn't remember who it was he was talking to... Golgoth then hurled the black orb into the corpse and it transformed! ~End Log~ ---
~Red (Continued)~
The body the dark-orb had been forced into rose from the ground, crackling blue energy. The body raised one hand and the sword still in my hand flew out of my hand in the body's hand.*Ka-Krack!!*The next moment... I was looking at something encased a jagged suit of armor made of crystal."Oh-ho... looks like I got a bonus out of you Red," Golgoth laughed "It's time for Calypso to end her life doing the one thing she spent it all doing: serving me! Farewell!"The Lich then vanished and the new "Calypso" before me started quivering as it was clear it was trying to stop itself from killing me."Red... destroy me. Now!" that was all she managed to get out before Murasame in her hand flashed and I had to jump out the way when she rushed forward at insane speed and slammed the floor with the blade!*Crash!*Crystal fragments flew from the sword and the metal floor was dented downwards from the strike.The figure turned towards me swiftly and continued to try attacking me without any further words.I evaded the blade and swung my foot around to hit her. My foot hit a mostly-exposed spot but she hardly reacted to it... though the armor did.The crystal exploded out from the armor in several shards, cutting into my skin.*Slash!*I back-flipped away from her swing, thanking all my luck the wound on my stomach-area was very shallow and not deeper. I continued to flip away as the crystal-knight coming at me continued to swing in a continuous combo.I jumped away and rebounded off the wall, over the knight's head and, grabbing her by the stalk, flipped her over me and flung her forward. She landed on both feet, the crystal screeching as it skidded backwards over the metal floor. She came to halt and charged at me.Everything in my mind wanted to remember who this was I was fighting but the memory was gone... all of it! I only knew it was female from the voice she had spoken just before this fight started.I evaded another strike of the sword, deflected another, blocked an elbow and exchanged a number of attacks very swiftly. In minutes, I was coated in blood and the figure appeared to have hardly a scratch.Then that feeling kicked in... my memory stopped trying to assert itself and bloodlust replaced all feelings I might have had. I whirled in a lightning-quick roundhouse kick. The crystal-knight was knocked clear away into a wall. My leg had a number of crystal shards sticking out of it like a pin-cushion but I didn't really feel the pain. Just burning..."Time to die." I breathed and charged as the figure pushed itself out of the wall and charged too.~End Log~
Red's memory of Calypso has been removed completely from his mind. He cannot remember anything about her.
11.22.10
Don't foget Bat, Red's going to be gone after this whole series of events. Blue won't have any purpose following things here (unless you can come up with something else for him to focus on besides Red).
~Red~
I ducked under another swing of Murasame and grabbed my opponent. I whirled her around, dispite her weight with the armor and slammed her into the ground. The crystal sprayed about underneath and she attempted to knock me off. I pulled out a sword from the sheath, it turned out to be Muramasa (I felt the shock of pain through my very nerves), and brought down on the crystal-encased pikmin beneath me.
*Crash!*
The crystal armor rejected the blade and crystal flew everywhere as it shattered away. Then a wave of ice erupted from the knight and I jumped away as the room half-froze. I put away Muramasa before it did more to me. My opponent got up, unhindered by the ice and jabbed the ground with the blade in-hand. I quickly jumped towards her as a wave of electricity blasted through the floor. I landed on top of them as intended and stabbed at the armor again, which was reforming. More crystal exploded from the armor, cutting me and punching holes in me. Then darkness engulfed the area and I back-flipped away. She vanished and I looked around, trying to be wary for sneak attacks. I baredly evaded another strike but then she grabbed me and-
*Slash!*
"Grand Divide..." the voice of the knight-like pikmin had a dark intone to it.
*Slash, Slash, Slash, Slash!*
She unloaded a combo on me, slowly but each hit was staggering. She finished by raising the sword over her head and it sprouted a mass of crystals. The knight-like pikmin finished with a hard swing that slammed the ground. A wave of crystal rushed towards me and all I could do was brace for impact.
*Rooooarrrr!*
"Gaaaaaaarrrrrrrgh!!!" I cried out. I was knocked away, now hardly more than a mass of blood, cuts, and holes. The crystal pikmin didn't speak, but just lowered the sword for a moment... my opponent had apparently expended a lot of power and was taking a moment to recover some energy. I wasn't in good condition but I was still running on plenty of power from the Blood Flare burning in my blood. I grabbed Muramasa and pulled it out. I then pulled out the other blade too. Of course, the two immediately raised issue with being side-by-side like this. But I focused and when my opponent threw a wave of fire at me, I swung both blades at the wave.
*BOoom!*
A blast of force obliterated the wave of fire and I charged at the crystal-min! "This ends now!" I spat and swung with both blades directly at the crystal-min.
*Ka-Booom! Crash!*
She attempted to block the attack for the first several minutes with Murasame but the crystal armor was blown off completely and the body the darkness had been was destroyed. The darkness rushed back to me... but no memory returned. "Red... Take care... and don't worry... about me..." I looked up to see a blue... she was transparent and I could tell from looking... it was a spirit... and nothing more. The blue then rose up and away... Something in me broke... Tears flowed and I just stood there... unable to figure out why... why it was happening. Nothing made sense anymore... ~End Log~
I think I shall have Aura awaken now from her being knocked unconscious.
Aura Log
I opened my eyes and winced as I pushed myself up so I was in a sitting position while supporting myself with my hands. I returned to my laying position. I put a hand on my head and closed my eyes. I couldn't stop Lilith or save those pikmin. I raised my legs and then quickly forced them back down and in that same moment I pushed myself up from my laying down position. I flipped in the air and landed on my feet. I checked to see that I still had four of my blades. I looked over to the north. I had this strange feeling that something or other was happening over there. It had to be Red. I don't really need to see him but the seal needed to be checked. I broke out into a brisk walking pace that soon turned into a run. I was just going to have to find out when I got there. The forced fall that I had sustained bruised me badly but I wasn't too hurt because of the souls that I had with me. They absorbed some of the impact for me and for that I was in their debt. The souls around me were talking consistently about things that I didn't even want to hear about but I just had to endure it. I couldn't waste any time. No injury, major or minor, would stop me from getting to where I need to be.
"Soul Shift!" I exclaimed sternly.
The souls around me quickly responded by forming behind me and boosting me forward and exponentially increasing my speed as I ran along the ground. I seriously hope that seal didn't break before I got there.
End Log
Soul Shift is merely something that Aura could do. It uses her souls as a sort of speed modifier making her much faster than she would usually be. She'll arrive a little after the death of Red.
right, it will take her a while despite her speed then... because what's going to happen is going to take some time.
~Red~
Reclaiming the sword Calypso had taken from me... the sword shattered. Oddly the blade was in one piece but there were 8 gems around it. I staggered from the room with the blade, the gems, and other two swords sheathed again, trying to stop the tears, which were still going for reasons I couldn't remember. I finally got to the next room on the way and Golgoth was there, with something behind him. "Hm, it seems I didn't take those swords into account. I thought she had you there but... a shame, I had hoped I could have her continue to serve me again... so much more useful than Waltiz ever was..." I wiped tears again. "Why is it you don't respect even your own warriors; those who fight for you? She could easily have killed you anytime." Golgoth looked bored already. "And that is the very reason why. She hadn't the will of her own to do that. No, she chose to serve me and I made that contract binding to and even after death. But that isn't why you're here, is it?" I couldn't remember that fact he had pointed out but... Golgoth chuckled again. "You know, even one such I, can tell what feelings you held for her. I find it amusing you still don't realize your own feelings." I raised an eyebrow. "I've done my research in life though... your brother seems to have killed any understanding of compassion in you, hasn't he?" I quickly got fed up with his lecturing. "I haven't come here to talk about my life. I came to just reclaim what's mine, and get rid of you if I have to to get it." Golgoth's skeleton seemed to be smiling gently. "So you have. Well then, here it is," and a podium with the spear on it rose out the floor. "Come and get it, I won't try to stop you right now." I figured immediately I was looking at a trap. I cautiously approached the podium with decent speed. I wasn't going to be slow. Golgoth chuckled. "I said wouldn't try to stop you, I hold my word on that. Helping you get to it faster, on the other hand..." he pressed a button on the chair he was sitting in and the platform I was on flipped upwards extremely fast and I was launched towards my spear very quickly indeed. I landed on the floor and tried to come to halt. "Come, come, I don't have all day." Golgoth continued, sounding like he was tittering and pushed another button on his seat. A hammer came swinging down like a pendulum and I was whacked across the room directly towards the spear. I flew right into and beyond it! "I'm curious the kind of world that lies beyond that portal. If you do manage to come back alive, do tell what it was like." The only thought in my head at that moment was, stupidly enough "Oh. That's what that thing is." I then flew right into it, unable to stop. ~End Log~
I'll be posting again quickly enough.
~Red~ (Continued)
Gravity turned itself as I flew through the portal, and all of sudden the ground was out in front of me. I fell several feet and flipped over, landing on the ground, dematerializing my spear as I landed. I looked around... This place looked like a disaster had hit... The skies were blood-red. Speaking of blood, there were bodies all over the ground here, blood spread over them and the ground. I couldn't see sunlight but it didn't appear to be nighttime right now. Then someone or something spoke and dread was the only thing that arose. "Looks like I missed a pipsqueak."
*Booomm!*
I swept out of the way at top-speed and turned to face... a black pikmin? The guy was a monster. He reminded me of Scythe in many ways... but he wasn't Scythe, I was sure of that. He didn't appear to have a weapon, as his fist was what had made a crater in the ground. He wasn't Zeta either though. Who was this?! The black gently pulled his fist out of the crater and straightened up to look at me. His eyes gave me nothing but a crystal-clear impression of pure hate... but I couldn't tell of what exactly. "Heh... you're a fast one. Maybe you'll be entertaining for a little while... Name's Vile lil' black. Try not to die too fast, eh?" I might have contemplated his appearance more, but I had to evade again when he moved at lightning speed and punched the ground I was standing on again. He then immediately swung upwards in an uppercut which I flipped to barely evade! What kinda world is this?!? ~End Log~
Red's in an alternate reality. This is going to be a one-on-one fight.
Hikaru Log
I watched helplessly from my position in the middle of the air as a needle was coming ever closer to my body or more precisely my arm. I tried attacking it but all attacks that I tried just shot back into me after changing into a different energy type. I could see the bruises and burns caused by my turned around attacks. I closed my eyes and clenched my teeth in pain as the needle pierced my skin and injected its contents into my body. The needle was pulled out slowly by the bio-mechanical arm that had come straight out of the ceiling. Four blue pikmin were standing by the doorway with a couple bio-metal parts on them each. I felt a few more needles pierce my wings and back as I was helpless to stop that from happening. I turned my head over as I heard the door open and I saw not Keijo standing there but a white pikmin. He whispered to one of the guards and I could tell from the whispering that this pikmin was at least a female. The white pikmin walked up to me and placed a hand on my arm. She traced her fingers along my arm as if she was searching for something.
"Niko, I'm glad to see you again" she said joyfully.
I caught a glimpse of her eyes to see that she was looking at me but there was something off. It then came to me that this pikmin was blind.
"Who are you?" I asked coldly as I didn't trust this pikmin one bit.
"I'm Oracia. You don't recognize me, Niko?" she said as her hand finally reached my head.
"I don't" I replied shortly.
I didn't know who this pikmin was but she seemed to remember me from somewhere. I would have to find out.
"Where did you meet me before all of this?" I asked her.
"I met you when you had your new arm replacement. I helped Keijo put it on you" Oracia said coolly.
I closed my eyes seeing a mere flash of a memory pass through behind my eyes. I saw a white pikmin standing there with opaque eyes and a leaf that had holes in it. I opened my eyes and looked straight at her to see a flower with holes in it attached to a stem and the same opaque eyes staring past me.
"You were there, Oracia?" I asked her with as much joy in my voice as she had when she first started talking to me.
"Yep, I was there" Oracia answered ecstatically.
I blinked as I took in her answer and I saw a bit more of the memory and I knew who she was.
"You were there!" I cried out with glee. "It's good to see you again, Oracia."
"I'm glad to see you too, Niko. Your appearance may be different but you're the same ole Niko that I knew back then. We sent some time together after you got your arm replaced" she said gleefully.
I was glad to see her but I couldn't help but feel apprehensive.
"Why are you working for Keijo?" I asked her sternly.
She blinked, took her hand off of me, and let her arm drop down to her side. She simply stood there just staring at me.
"I...he..." she began trembling and then she stopped to cleared her throat.”He saved me from some dangerous beings way back when about five years before I met you. I...was badly injured at the time and so he took care of me until my injuries had gone away except for this one."
She pointed towards a single scar at her neck.
"I was knocking on death's door for awhile there before he saved me. He healed this wound and saved me" Oracia replied calmly.
"Keijo is dangerous to be close to, Oracia" I replied shortly.
"He saved my life" Oracia said coldly as she punched my arm.
I let out a sigh as I turned a little more to look at her.
"I guess I cannot really change your mind. He saved your life and that's that. I see that he does genuinely care for pikmin under his command" I replied thoughtfully as I looked at her.
Oracia seemed to freeze up for the moment as if she had been shocked by something.
"I'm sorry but this is for your own good. I hope you forgive me for this" She responded sadly.
Her eyes glowed and I looked away but it was already too late. I felt sleepy and soon passed out. I heard her last spoken words to me and got a glimpse of a dark blue and black blade in her hand.
"Please forgive me" Oracia replied sadly.
End Log
The ability that Oracia used is called perfect hypnosis. She can use this ability because of the blade that she is holding. It was forged from the heart shard of the Blade of Destruction. It has a different function entirely from the ability known as complete hypnosis that Aizen's blade had. This ability that she controls is quite dangerous.
Blue log
... Auto Repair initiated. Reparation at 1%. The parts of my body that were scattered about started reattaching to my body. Reparation at 25%. They started repairing themselves. Reparation at 50%. My eyes lit back up. Reparation at 75%. I finally got back up. Reparation at 100%. Calypso... Red didn't really kill her. Golgoth did. I trusted him... there should be a control center where I can activate the self-destruct. I can blow up this base along with him. I picked up my sword, and started heading towards it.
End log, Blue cannot really be killed. If he is just killed normally, he WILL eventually repair himself and come back. The only real ways to kill him for good are to either melt him (Much easier said than done, as he is VERY heat resistant), or completely annihilate him.
<Epsilon>
"By the Will of Zeromus you will LET ME OUT OF THIS GODDAMN ROOM!" a nearby voice shouted. I subconsciously buried my head in my pillow, unwilling to actually wake up yet.
"So you can get yourself killed, warboss? Your wounds are quite severe. Aggravating them at this point will cost you. I'm sure you'd love nothing more than to be out there on the battlefield, we all would, but you're not going anywhere for the time being. Warbosses Arkthugal and Barricade are still on the field, let them handle it."
"And hog all the fun? Blah. Screw them! Barricade was only out cold here for most of the damn battle, freaking killstealer!"
Trombe's incessant whining was enough to wake the dead, and I had no idea how close that was. Finally rolling up from my slumber, I twisted in my bed (I was in a bed?) and glared at the world in general.
I wouldn't call the room bright or sterile or in any way befitting of being a hospital, but then again Gunzack was a war machine, not a treehugger. I directed my gaze at Trombe and willed him to burst into flame.
Alas I lack pyrokinesis and Trombe deigned to not notice my glare. "Oh hey, finally awake?" he said, grinning in my direction. A black 'min in what approximated as a doctor's uniform strode over, pointedly ignoring Trombe.
"How are you feeling, Warboss Epsilon?" he ventured. I responded with an expletive. He nodded sagely. "I thought so. The shot you took to your leg was poisoned, and rather rapidly became infected. The poison spread quickly through your body, so I'm afraid you may have lost a bit of muscle control."
I looked down at my hands. They were shaking ever so slightly. I willed them to stop, and they would not. I uttered another expletive.
"You said the infection was in my leg... left leg, right? I felt that shot. Don't feel much now, though. Got me hopped up on painkillers?" I queried. Oh I wish.
Trombe and the doctor had the decency to look sheepish and pointedly avoided looking directly at me. The doctor responded first.
"The... infection was quite potent, you see. You were quite far out, warboss, so by the time we reached you it had... advanced significantly. It was threatening to spread, so we... did the only thing we really could."
I blinked a few times at the two of them, and then with infinite slowness swept my legs out over the side of the bed. One came down with the typical thud of a foot. The other came down with the metallic clank of cold metal. I stared in cold shock at the thing taking the place of my left leg. By no means was it at all pretty, made of dark saronite with spikes poking out at random, but at least it looked functional, with multiple prongs in place of a proper foot for stability. The larger problem was not being able to feel it, so when I stood up, I rather promptly fell down. Well, not really, the "doctor" caught me and helped me back into the bed. I laid there in shock.
"Warboss? You'll need a bit of... assistance, learning to walk again. I'm quite sorry, but there wasn't any other way to save your life," he finished, then walked out of the room. I stayed silent.
"... Eps? Hey? Wanna-"
"No," I growled at him, then rolled over and went back to sleep.
~Red~
First thing this Vile-guy reminded me of was Zeta, only faster and not so reckless and more just plain powerful.
*Boom, Crash, Boom, Booom, Crunch*
He basically was throwing one or two punches, stepping towards me, throwing another one or two, took another step, repeat, repeat, repeat. Oh, and did I mention he was doing at intense speed? I couldn't get in an attack without risking being in range for one of his punches, which were too well-aimed for me to risk it. "What's happened here anyways?!" I yelled, evading more attacks. "I happened. Where have you been the last decade? I'd think all would know about what I've been doing." Vile answered, continuing his assault. "You and the black pikmin? I thought they were lead by Scythe." Vile stopped and laughed loud and hard. "Gah hah hah hah! Scythe? Now I know you've got to have been livin' under a rock for the last 10 years or something if you don't know... that's Scythe's dead. At my hands!" Vile jabbed his thumb at himself as he spat the last words like he thought of Scythe as pathetic. I froze, stunned that someone had defeated-no, killed Scythe. "I'm alone in this world. I've been killing for years, destroying the planet just to curb my own hunger for satifaction. I started off thinking killing the black pikmin would do it but... well, I'm the only one left now and I'm now onto the rest of pikmin-kind. Now nuff' talk, it's time to die lil' black." I reminded myself that this was an alternate reality. Although meeting myself here would be awkward. Then Vile resumed attacking. "I have a name yanno!" I yelled at him, and I would've yelled it at him to get him to stop calling me "Lil' black" but he responded. "Names...Names...Names...Names...Names...Names, NAMES!!!! I don't give a ******* in **** about your name!! Vile punctuated each statement of the word "name" with a fast punch, one of which clipped me hard and I was knocked to the ground. He shouted the word as he slammed his fist down directly on me! Pain burst through me as I was squashed. Vile then shouted the swear-word filled statement at me and made to punch me into the ground again. I raised my feet up and caught his fist on my feet, halting his punch, much to his surprise and then grabbed him by the hand and getting up, I whirled him around and flung him, staggering away from me. He was still on his feet but needed a few moments to come to a stop. I jumped up and flew at him with a flying kick. I nailed him across the face and then punched him across the jaw. He then swatted me off with one massive hand. "Strong lil' bastard, aren't ya?" Vile commented, wiping his mouth with one hand. "Well, kid's quik-death gloves are off now. You're gonna die real slow and painful now." Vile clenched a fist in my direction to make his point. I got posed to fight some more. "Well then, bring it on!" I retorted. ~End Log~
Blue log
I zoomed through the halls, destroying all skeletons in my way. "It'll take a freaking army to take me down!" I mocked, as I approached the command center. A large group of skeletons were there. "This is for Gust." I said, as I spun my sword around and created a large gust of wind which blew them away. I ran up to the main console, and smashed it. "Self-destruct initiated. 30 minutes before self-destruct. Evacuate immediately." The main computer said, as Alarms sounded, and a large screen came down from the ceiling, Golgoth showing up on it. "Waltiz! You traitor, what are you doing??!!!!" He yelled. "What I should have done years ago." I replied, as I destroyed the screen and headed to the escape route.
End log, I can change it if you don't like it, Kirb. The music for Blue's section: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j4VEod2_Z6o
And Bat, Golgoth wouldn't react that way.
~Golgoth~
Blue seems to be still alive. He's more persistent than I've given him credit for... Annnnnd he trips the self-destruct... He gave me one of those classic one-liners and closed his connection to me. I just smirked. Guess it's time to move to the final zone. I glanced at the portal one last time and then sent a pulse of command to the undead outside. Evacuate the city. Do not save anything, just leave and wait for further commands. I already had what I wanted from the books... It just depended on Red now... This was just playing into my hands. Perfect. ~End Log~
Blue log
I reached the escape route, which vehicle should I use... aha, the Crash Tank. I hopped inside. Damn, no keys. I will have to override the locking system, this will take a while...
End log.
11.23.10
Can o' worms" that is Vile.
~Red~
Vile punched the air in my direction and almost immediately, a blast of hard air smashed me and knocked me flying back. He punched some more and I could barely see the air coming to whomp me. I dodged rolled wide of the attack to make sure I evaded it and Vile did an uppercut from the ground. This was more visible as it tore up the ground as it ripped towards me. I evaded this as well, but the blast of air was wider than I thought and I got slammed by a wall of the hard air. This knocked me to the ground and Vile charged at me. I flipped up into a hand-stand as he attempted to squash me into the ground again and then sprung up at his face, kicking him. Vile grabbed me and hurled me across the ground. I decided to ask the obvious question that was buzzing in my head: "Why are you killing all pikmin anyways? What'd any of them do to you?" Vile spat out some teeth to the side and glared at me. "It's the nature of black pikmin, don't you know that? I just don't like black pikmin either so I killed them too." This was only confusing me further. "You hate your own color?" Vile didn't seem to want to speak on this and charged again. A mass of dark energy formed on his fist and he punched the ground again, replicating an earthquake rather nicely. I was set off-balance by the quake and he took the opportunity to grab me again, firmly. "What with you? What's happened?" I demanded. Vile slammed me into the ground and made to stomp on me. "What's it matter to you, pipsqueak? You're dead!" I generated my spear (currently a sword) at the last second and Vile brought his foot down on it with predicable results. *Shooonk* I dematerialized the weapon after moving out of the way and Vile finished bringing his foot down. Vile muttered something about wondering how I had slowed his foot like that without a weapon and turned to face me again. He looked extremely annoyed. "I wasn't originally black if you're so eager to know. Scythe and his group... they turned me into this more as a joke. They seemed to find it funny, turning me into this..." Vile's hands were shaking in fury. He continued to mumble about the subject but I couldn't clearly hear him. Before I could demand he speak up and stop mumbling, he was suddenly in my face and I ducked just in time to evade his hands clapping on my head. His foot came out, punting me away.
*Oof!* I went flying through the air and tumbled across the ground. Vile continued as I got up again.
"They figured Zeromus would keep me in line if I turned on them. First thing I did was demand Zeromus just kill me. Their god seemed to find my circumstances just as hilarious though and refused just to spite me. I played along for the first week... at least until I got my weapon reforged with their materials. Then..." Vile's new grin was now graced with a pleasure that chilled me throughly. "...Oddly, I expected their god to destroy me when I killed Scythe...but for whatever reason, he never did. Whatever though, that's the past and I'm unconcerned with that." Wait a minute... he has a weapon? Does he just not wish to waste his time using it on me? Now I was curious. I needed to get him to pull that weapon out. I generated my sword again. Vile regarded it with some mild interest. "Hmph... you think you can cut me to pieces with that scrap? I'll bend it and snap it in two with my bare hands. Vile snorted and advanced on me with said hands. I knew there was something
~Red~
Vile advanced again and punched at me. I evaded the fist and swung at his head. He just ignored the sword as it cut into his chest and slugged me straight in... well, the entire body. His fist was too big to hit anywhere specific. I went tumbling several dozen feet backwards, dropping my weapon on the way. I finally came to a halt and looked up to see Vile jogging towards me, his face just a mask now. I pretended to get up slowly and then he was about to try and flatten me where I was, I unloaded a hard kick into his gut. He didn't seem feel pain from what I could tell, but my blow knocked the air out him and made him keel over wheezing for air briefly. I jumped over him, evading a groping hand trying to stop my escape and ran for my sword again. Vile got up and I could hear him running and catching up fast. Amazing thing was, I was running full speed and he was going faster, even after getting the wind knocked out of him seconds ago. I dived out of the way when his hand attempted to swat me into the ground and halt my progress and continued running. Then the black was suddenly to the side in front of me and I barely ducked under a massive round-house kick. The wind from the swinging foot pulled me back slightly but I counter-punched another attempt to swat me and took off ahead again. I reached my sword and whirled to find Vile practically on top of me. I evaded his massive fist again, getting clipped just barely. The slight hit would have normally knocked me into a spin that would have floored me but I flipped with the impact and landed on my feet. Vile punched the ground, generating another quake and attempted again to flatten me. "You're taking me far too lightly." I commented, keeping my balance this time and slashed him along the arm while evading the attack. I followed up with a straight stab to the heart! "Guh-..." Vile coughed from the wound and I withdrew the blade from the burnt wound. Vile staggered but straightened up again, the woundsbubbling and healing over. He wiped some blood from his mouth... and continued standing. "Yeah, I suppose you're right." Vile conceded and then I was hit by a punch before I could react. I skidded several feet and then came to halt. Vile seemed disturbingly calm now. "Alright ya little pest, you want me to take you seriously? Fine. Prepare to die." He then held one hand out to the side and a very long spear appeared there, in his grip. He then positioned himself in... a very familar pose to fight. "Meet 'Shadow Light', the weapon I used to kill Scythe." A completely different terror arose in my mind. I wasn't afraid of his weapon. It was the fact that I recognized Vile now... What the [heck] happened here? ~End Log~
"Shadow Light" is made from some special alloys, mixed with Saronite. It's nigh-indestructable. Figured out what Vile is?
~Red~
Knowing who I was facing now... my previous thoughts were ironic. That and I knew now I had to stop "Vile" here. I wasn't getting out of here alive until I did. Vile charged, swinging up with one end of the spear. Knowing my own fighting style inside and out, and evaded the weapon and manuevered through the attacks, deflecting them and trying to get in counter-attacks. I knew my fighting style was far from perfect so there were holes in it. However, Vile's weapon was much bigger than mine, making it difficult for someone like myself to utilize those holes. I morphed my weapon into its default form, hoping it might trigger a reaction from what I knew now to be myself... warped by torment and transformation. He didn't react to my weapon aside from whirling the spear he was wielding like a fan. The air drew me in slightly and then he attempted to slice me in two. I need him to realize who he's fighting... that I'm not just another pikmin for him to kill! I slammed his spear to the side with all my strength, jumped up on his leg when he attempted to kick me and lashed him with my own spear. "Vile" brought his spear around and attempted to pull me up to his chest with the weapon where I'd likely be at his mercy. I back-flipped over the spear and off his leg, repositioning myself for more attacks. My mind was racing, trying to figure out how to get through to him. Words weren't going to cut it with how this version of me was acting. He'd just ignore it and roar at me some more. And I hadn't a hope of killing him, besides that, who knew what effect that might have on me even if I could. The spear wasn't enough and I was quickly tiring myself out. I couldn't hold out much more... Something definitive that only I have done... ~End Log~
That's right! I jumped back to evade a wide swipe of "Shadow Light" and focused, tensing up. Shock! Time slowed and came to a halt in seconds. I rushed at Vile and slammed him with as many attacks as I could muster. Then suddenly Vile (though the rest of reality stayed frozen) unfroze and I got slugged hard across the battlefield. I tumbled several more feet and came to a halt face-down, without a weapon nearby. Vile was then some feet away... holding my weapon in his other hand. He had an odd look on his face. "What's your name?... I'm suddenly interested..." He said in a low tone. The second sentence sounded like he was making an excuse. I pushed myself up and looked at him. "It's Red." Vile walked up to me and just glared down at me. "You had better not be lying about that. I don't want to spend even a second not trying to kill you, only to find out you're trying to play me for a fool. Is. That. Really. Your. Name? Vile picked me up off the ground and glared me directly in the face as he stated the last question. If he didn't believe me now, I'd be committing suicide, even if he didn't believe it. "Look at both us..." I grunted "We're too alike... and it seems we both can use the ability 'Shock'. I'm not lying about my name." I reasoned. Vile lowered me slightly and took a minute to think about it. He finally spoke after that long minute. "I took the name Vile... because that's how I've seen myself ever since. A scourge... something that shouldn't have existed... ever. I hated life... always have... and Scythe, he just made me think: 'why should anyone else enjoy it?' So, I decided to do just that and make sure no one is enjoying life. It hasn't made me feel better though... but what else can I do? Killing is all I know now." I didn't know how to respond. Vile's eyes wandered and noticed the portal in the sky. "Lil' Black... get out of my face. I don't want to see you again. I see you again and I'll make a death-monument outta ya. Get! OUT!" He then hurled me, with my spear, at the portal! Seconds later, I tumbled through the portal and on the floor Golgoth's base, to the sound of alarms! ~End Log~
Black Scythe
I watched as the pair - Koltira and Karrak - infused their fallen ally with necromantic energies. Just as they'd said, a moment later he gasped a deep breath and sat bolt upright.
"Terrible news, everyone! There was only darkness on the other side," Putricide said in a somewhat depressed voice. "But good news everyone!" he continued, hopping to his feet, "I'm back, good as new!"
I patted the base of my scythe-arm in my best imitation of a clap, then sized the resurrected soldier up. He stared back in somewhat childlike curiosity.
"So... where did you lot come from?"
"Arkthugal," Karrak stated simply. I nodded. Seemed he'd been up to more than just making that weapon while he'd been back. I could raise objections, but this carried so many incredible advantages. Fallen soldiers could continue to fight. Even those we lose need not lay still.
"Ah... you don't have any... objections to us, do you?" Putricide asked sheepishly.
"I'd kill you as soon as look at you if I did. Raise as many as you can back into service. You're coming with me when I return to the main force," I replied darkly. The trio of death knights nodded and seemingly vanished into the shadows, off to do their dirty work. I turned to those nearby.
"Who is in command behind Barrack?" I demanded. A 'min with a large mechanical chainsaw in place of his right arm stepped forth.
"That'd be me, Supreme Warboss. Name's Crock, no guesses why," he grinned, snapping the casing around the chainsaw in imitation of a crocodile.
"How many can you spare from defense of the city? I will shortly be returning to the main force. I'm sure you'd all wish to come and I would gladly have you, but this just shows that Zankrieg must be protected."
"I reckon I can spare plenty, what with the... new recruits, heheh," Crock grunted back, referring to any POWs. Yeah, our foes wouldn't be getting those back. Ever.
"Excellent. Form up with as many as you can and outfit them for the war effort. We meet outside the west gate when we are ready." ---
Blue log
Almost... got it! Kyahahaha! Now to get out of here. "Main cannon..." I said, as the main cannon started charging up. "FIRE!!!!" I said, as I blew the door to the escape route open, and started driving through it.
Kanaedolph log
"Got it, boss!" I said. "Regroup at the west gate." I said, as me and my men headed there.
End log.
Bonus Log ~Vile~
I watched as the tiny little figure vanished into the portal. I just stood there for the next several minutes... thinking... Hmph... I glanced around... hardly anyone left to kill. I shouldered Shadow Light and walked off, towards Zeromus's Temple. Right now, it was simply at the ruins of Zankrieg, still standing. I couldn't destroy it... that isn't to say I hadn't tried. Maybe I'll resume my efforts there and hope Zeromus will finally just kill me. I didn't care anymore. I had already as good as destroyed the world... what more was there but to destroy myself now? I grinned, looking forward to either some peace in oblivion and death... or some entertainment annoying the hell out of that bastard. ~End Log~
And that ends my events in that alternate reality.
11.25.10
Zaliss Log
I had taken along with my handpicked elite warriors after we had eaten our fill from the food brought in by the hunters. We were nearing the enemy tribal grounds but we were moving around it slowly being careful not to being spotted. I finally stopped behind a large boulder and slowly poked my head out staring at the tribe and then looked to my left to see the city wall. I quickly brought myself back to facing the others in my group.
"All of you know what you've been selected for. Any last questions?" I said sternly.
"Why did you have to bring along those two?" a ripmin with necklace of bones around his neck asked while shaking a little while he was pointing a finger towards two individuals.
I turned to look at the two individuals and smiled. These two were a part of the Lavinesiar group and more precisely they were assassins. They may have had a low standing in the tribe with the previous leader but I had found use for them and their status had risen significantly. They were feared within my tribe.
"They're here because these ripmin are the best at what they do. We'll need their help in killing the leader quietly. We'll be a distraction within the base while they go and do their job. If they fail well then I'll just kill the opposing tribe leader myself" I explained coolly.
They all looked at me and then nodded. I heard an explosion go off and I peered around the rocks to see smoke rising up past the tribal grounds. I silently reminded myself that I would have to thank both Mimoza and Kalissoa for helping me out. I quickly returned to look at the ripmin by me. I gave the signal to them and we rushed out. The assassins quickly disappeared from sight as their powers activated moving a little away from our group. I quickly crossed the distance between the rock and the tribal grounds with my warriors. I dashed into the tribal grounds killing the first ripmin that I saw with one strike from my claws. I watched as my group quickly engaged themselves with the first enemies that they saw and I took to the killing. I watched as something pressed against one of the tents. The assassins were making their way towards their target. I looked forward and saw that they were heading for the biggest tent. I looked around to see a ripmin bearing down on me with an odd looking weapon. I quickly blocked it with my claws and knocked the attacker away before blasting him with a stream of fire. The ripmin quickly got up slightly burnt but smiling at the same time as the weapon that he held in his hands changed shape into that of a silver-colored gun.
He fired three times and before I could move I felt something pierce through my scales and then felt a searing heat go through my body as my vision was blocked by an explosion happening right against me and smoke rising up. I was thrown backwards with multiple lacerations and my scales were slowly healing up. I put my hand against my stomach and winced in pain as my hand touched the wounded part. I took my hand off to see that it was smeared with blood. I healed myself with my own magic closing up the wounds quickly but the pain would still be there even with my magic.
I charged forward smashing into the ripmin with the changing weapon with my head sending him flying backwards into a tent. I appeared by him a second or two later and in one swift movement cut his head from his body. I tore the weapon in two before proceeding to attack the front of the tribal grounds. I saw my elite warriors fighting their own battles and winning. It was only a matter of time now. I sped past some of the enemy ripmin wielding those strange weapons and in that same moment destroyed those weapons with my claws.
I followed through my knocking them out. I didn't need to kill all of them, only a few would suffice. I started to work my way through the enemy ripmin taking out any technology that they had on them effectively weakening them. I looked around for another enemy ripmin when one went right by me and into the tribal grounds. I looked around once again to see that my tribe was in the tribal ground now and a few of them were still battling the enemy outside of the tribal grounds. I would just have to keep the enemy distracted long enough.
I blocked an attack coming from behind me and turned around to slash at the attacker with my claws to find that he blocked my attack with his, no her claws. There was at least one ripmin here that was fighting without any technology.
End Log
Dunno how things will work with Zaliss but...
~Rahu~
Getting organized with the others in this army, I got to know some of what we were going to do... We were going for a straight-up attack on a tribe and I was following one Zaliss Scareye... that's all I knew off-hand. I knew Zaliss by reputation. Given I was just a simple new recruit into this group, it didn't surprise me that this is about all I was informed of. Only a fool would trust me with high-profile information within seconds of recruiting me. That isn't to say I wasn't trustworthy, but that's beside the point...
As the battle started, I decided to work with some high ground first. I charged up a small hill as the battle started and spotting one who I was sure wasn't part of this group, I jumped. I came down on them in a flip, slamming my tail down on them like a whip. A nice huge bruise was left in their back. My opponent (who happened to be male) got up (as my attack had knocked them to the ground) and brandished what looked like a trident at me. I couldn't know if the weapon had any special attributes from a glance but I never needed to know, because I tackled him before he could effectively use it against me. Raking his side with my claws and then putting a quick end to his life with my jaws, I moved on... ~End Log~
For now, things with Rahu are going to be similar to stuff with Kazul. If you, Shadow, want to address anything towards him specifically for whatever reason, feel free to do so, I'll react accordingly.
11.26.10
Aboard Omicron's Colony
An alarm klaxon wails through red-lit halls. Packs of Pikmin and machines rally through the halls to what appears to be a large blast door, setting up a barricade in front of it. All weapons are pointed at the door.
"All civilians, please report to safety zones. This is not a drill. A highly dangerous project has escaped captivity," a voice echoed over the loudspeakers.
The defenders at the door wait with baited breath. Minutes pass with no sound but that of the alarms.
With absolutely no warning, the blast doors are blown clear of the walls with a horrid screech. Gunfire instantly fills the halls, the gathered troops unleashing an unholy barrage upon the opening. The pause for reload proves fatal.
"Eliminating all hostiles," a cold mechanical voice droned. The counter barrage slaughtered 90% of the defenders almost instantly. A figure emerged from the dust where there was once a blast door.
He actually would have been fairly plain, a yellow pikmin wearing a pilfered coat and pants, were it not for the spiraling, dark red markings etched all over his face, torso and arms. In his right hand he carried what appeared to be a pistol with a wicked-looking blade literally taped to the underside of the barrel. Hovering just behind his shoulder was a book.
"Hostiles remaining. Distance: 20 meters. Targeting," the book droned again. The pikmin holding the gun raised it and systematically shot each of the survivors without even looking at them, then advanced down the hallway, eventually coming to a more open area near the outer walls of the colony.
"You really shouldn't be out here," a voice echoed through the room. A heavy mecha stomped out of the shadows, pointing all manner of weaponry at the Pikmin. He didn't turn to look.
"Hostile detected. Eliminating," the book reported. It snapped open, pages flying, and launched a barrage of energy blasts. The mecha projected a shield to defend itself, then charged forth at the Yellow 'min, guns blazing.
"Hostile unharmed. Direct manual targeting," the book droned. Finally the Yellow 'min moved, raising his gun and firing a shot without looking. This blew straight through the mecha's shield and blasted an arm off, but this didn't stop it. It plowed onward and clobbered him with its remaining arm, and stood for about a second longer before the Yellow Pikmin slashed its legs off. The mecha, despite not having a face, managed to put out an aura of "I has a sad".
"Oh come on. Triple-plated elementium and you hacked through it like paper. That shouldn't even be possible," Omicron's voice whined through the speakers. He wasn't even remotely stupid enough to be piloting the thing, no; he was remote-controlling it from a distance.
The yellow 'min, ignoring him, directed the gun at the outer wall. "Divide Zero," he drawled, finally speaking for himself. This evoked a massive blast of energy, lancing out through the wall like it was made of butter and clipping another colony. The yellow pikmin leaped from the newly-formed hole, which shortly after was sealed by a bulkhead.
The abandoned mecha uttered an expletive.
Zaliss Log
I watched as purple lightning struck down from the sky hitting several ripmin who were in the way. I kept on weaving the psynergy with my very hands as I started to cycle through the attacks not actually killing the ripmin but knocking them out cold. It was all that I was going to do. I sent a wave of fire at the next enemy rushing towards me knocking him onto his back. I looked over at the ripmin with a bronze gleam to his skin/scales. The newcomer was called Rahu or something like that. I didn’t really care all that much at the moment about him. I noticed that he was doing alright and for the most part was holding his own. I saw a rather large and brutish ripmin charging straight at him. I held up a black ball of energy and sent it flying behind me. I turned around to look at a ripmin with the black ball of energy stuck to the male ripmin's face. It popped open and I watched as black specks moved across the ripmin and his scales turned gray, his eyes turned blank before being eaten by the black specks that were rapidly devouring his body. I didn't like little sneaks. I whipped around hitting the next ripmin who tried to attack me with my tail as I heard several thumps as the bones of the unfortunate ripmin fell to the ground behind me.
The ripmin who had been hit by my tail was sent flying across the tribal grounds. I looked again over at that one ripmin seeing that he was fairing pretty well. I stopped for a moment as a shape tore itself out of the tent and landed on the ground in front of me in a flash. I looked at the ripmin noticing that it was a female and a powerful one at that. This one had a full set of armor on along with some strange weapon by her side. I smiled as I merely cast another psynergy this time a hand made out of energy grabbed her and smashed her into the ground. I charged forward to slice her but she quickly blocked with her claws and I locked my claws with her. I pushed and she pushed both of us trying to get the better of the other. I smiled at her as I jumped away as wind blades formed in the air and slammed into her. She was barely hurt from that attack.
"I'm Erina Darkeye, leader of the Darkeye tribe" she spoke coldly. "You must be Zaliss Scareye."
I stopped my actions and merely stood there in shock. Erina Darkeye was the extremely ruthless one of the lot out of all the major tribes. She had no problem doing dirty tricks or fighting a foe that was outmatched. She was widely known. I quickly blocked an attack aimed at my neck and then grabbed her head as she tried to bite me and pushed her away. I ran up and headbutted her and then continued my attack only for her to pull out her weapon and simply swatted me with it. I skidded backwards when I blocked that one and she was on me before I could anything and struck at my unprotected parts of my body.
She shoved me and I tripped and fell onto the ground. She jumped and opened her mouth preparing to bite at my exposed neck. I pushed my legs upwards catching her and then sending her flying behind me. I quickly got up to my feet and charged at her. I was attacking her with my claws when she threw a handful of dirt at my face.
I stumbled back crying in pain as I tried to get rid of the dirt in my eyes. She scored several blows on my body giving me several ragged cuts while I was doing this. I finally brushed the offending dirt away from my eyes and saw her bringing her claw down to slash at my neck. I dodged to the side and weaved my psynergy once again sending a powerful blade of pressurized wind at her and this time blasting her backwards. I charged forward releasing a black wave of energy straight at her and she tried to block it but it merely ate away part of her arm clear to the bone. I finally had caused a deep cut on her body to appear with my attacks. She headbutted me away from her as she merely regenerated her arm back to its usual self.
"Black Magic that eats away at the target's body. I see that you don't really care about what happens to you if that magic happens to backfire" Erina replied coldly.
She struck at me with the drawn weapon as it changed into a spear of sorts. I dodged around it only to feel it cutting it into my arm. My arm fell to my side loose and not responding to my will.
End Log
Erina Darkeye (she is the leader of the tribe that Zaliss's tribe is attacking) and her tribe (aka the Darkeye tribe) are all very well gifted but they like most of all is playing dirty. Zaliss released what is known as black magic. It is quite dangerous to the user if it backfires and also it slowly drives the user insane but it is quite deadly to the target if they don't know how to defend themselves against it. Erina knows how to do just that. There is a large and brutish ripmin heading straight for Rahu if you didn't notice that bit.
~Rahu~
I charged out of the way when I noticed a particularly big female come charging at me. She snapped at me, perhaps hoping to make a quick snack of me but I got away safely and turned to look back at her. I didn't like the looks of this match-up... She was buff, that was for sure. Wasn't sure if I could take her on... I evaded another charge and shielded my eyes when she kicked back a blast of dirt at me. Darkeyes... being brutal is one thing... fighting dirty like this is something else to me. I noticed out of the corner of my eye, Zaliss and the leader of this tribe (her name escaped my memory though) having a personal duel between each other off in the distance. I didn't have time to contemplate it too long though, as I had to run from another attack from the brute-like ripmin out for my blood. I didn't get away completely unharmed this time. Her tail came around low and whacked my legs out from under me. I fell down and immediately rolled back up on my feet where I faced her a bit more directly. I decided to take my chances and charged at her. She snapped at me but I diverted my route away from her jaws and jumped at her side. I didn't hang on long and after attempting to tear her side up, I fell away and ran away from her before she could get in a harder hit. As it so happened, I went running straight at Zaliss's opponent. I could also hear the big one behind me in pursuit. I was trapped between them either way so I poured on the speed and in an adrenaline-filled gamble, as she noticed my charge and turned to face me, I jumped at her head! She didn't open her mouth soon enough to snap at me and I clambered over her head and down her back. "Gangway!" I yelled as I leapt down from her back and put some distance between us. I then turned and looked back, ready to act again. The big female after me apparently wasn't any good at jumping though (I imagined she typically just ran down her prey) and, unable to stop in time with her bulk, she collided head-long into her leader, knocking both of them to the ground. It occured to me that Zaliss might not have wanted any interference with her battle and I glanced around to find her. As soon I did, I called out to her. "Sorry about that." Our opponents disentangled themselves from each other and the brute focused on me again. I just got ready for more defensive tactics. ~End Log~
Fighting someone bigger and definitely stronger than him, requires Rahu to use more hit-&-run tactics and other stratagems that don't leave him too vulnerable to attack from his opponent.
11.27.10
And as for Omicron's colony; if it involved his colony, it's going to involve Juno on some level.
~Juno~
Right now, in Omicron colony, I definitely qualified as a "civilian". Even if I could potentally blow up the entire colony with my power, I didn't know how to handle it effectively and I was a bigger threat than anything else. So I was trying to head for the designated safe area to take cover and stay safe from attacks. I think I'm lost though... Oh crap... ~End Log~
If want to involve Juno in this Ultra, feel free. Or you can just let him wander the colony lost like this while the battle rages elsewhere. He certainly doesn't have to be involved.
<Omicron>
I stood for a moment in shocked silence, staring at the sealed bulkhead over the hole that had been blown in the colony. I really wish folks would stop doing that. Luckily the other colony had sustained only minor damage, easily repaired with a bit of work. The loss of life, however, is unacceptable.
Sloth stomped up behind me and issued a huge yawn. "What's with all the commotion? Was tryin' to sleep," he grumbled irritably.
"... Project Strosek escaped. And he took EC-Divider 996 with him," I rattled off in monotone. Sloth, who is much larger than I am, grabbed me about the head and turned me to face him. The look on his face was less than pleased.
"Kindly tell me you were not actually experimenting with EC. You could not possibly have been that stupid."
"The drive for knowledge is endless, Sloth. Against my better judgement... yes, I did."
Sloth threw me against the bulkhead and growled angrily. Being in a mechanical construct, I was hardly injured, but it was the thought that counted.
"The experiment clearly was not contained as well as I'd thought. Something like that cannot be allowed to just run free, and you know that as well as I do. We're going after it. No arguments," I told him. "And yes, I'm coming... somewhat less than personally, but I'm coming."
"Yeah? With what, considering what he did to that," Sloth said, motioning to the crippled mecha.
"Something a touch more... agile, I think."
11.28.10
The Djinn (those little creatures from the Golden Sun games) are going to be used.
Zaliss Log
I growled in annoyance. I had few words to spare on someone who interrupted my battle regardless of how dirty this leader fought. I turned to look at Rahu seeing that the brute was once again chasing him.
"You'd best watch your own back then talking to me" I snapped in annoyance.
I turned back just in time to dodge around one of Erina's attacks and she once again attacked with that morphing weapon of hers being a spear again this time aiming for my other arm. I could still very well attack with my other arm. It was time to make things interesting. I would hold back for now and build up the energy needed and bide my time. I could hold back the pain from this little strength boost for a few minutes. I had learned how to harness the power of it while fighting meaning that I didn't have to wait on the ground defenseless as I screamed in pain. I looked around seeing silver trails of energy going upwards as I begin focusing. Erina took this moment to try attacking me again and I quickly swatted her with my tail and kept at her as the pain assaulted my body as I kept slashing at her with my one good claw. It was about time to press the advantage. I shoved into her knocking the both of us down. I rolled to the side as she tried to strike me with her weapon which she was using with ease. I followed suit by striking the weapon directly to push it out of the way. My claw glowed for just a moment and then I slashed her across the center opening up multiple wounds across her body with just one attack.
An explosion occurred in the next moment blowing her backwards. I charged through the smoke and released the Djinn "Flash" just as I was about to be hit by a pointblank shot from a silver bow that Erina was holding. The arrow that came from it bounced off of my red colored shield. It felt a part of the arrow's power hit me causing a small wound to open up. I used this exact moment to release four djinn at once.
The four that I used were Squall, Zephyr, Spritz, and Geode. I watched as a purple bolt of lightning struck my opponent and followed suit after that was Zephyr increasing my speed and I sped around my opponent. After Zephyr, it was Spritz, who healed me and returned the feeling to my arm. I finally watched as a large clod of dirt was generated in the air and thrown at my opponent from behind. She merely turned around and muttered something close to "Oh, bugger" but I wouldn't really try translating her actual mutterings because it was probably something much more foul in the language department. She recovered quickly and I merely dodged around her next attack as I looked over at the female ripmin brute that Rahu was fighting and noticing that her claws and feet were glowing white. I turned back to my battle as I stood my ground as Erina charged straight at me and tossed aside her weapon. I blocked her initial strike before being scratched in the face.
I backed up allowing her to attack my exposed midsection as I covered my face. I blocked the next attack regardless of the pain that coursed through my body. I quickly looked at where the other two were fighting seeing that the brute facing the new guy had scored a few hits. The female had figured out his strategy and seemed to be holding back for some reason. I turned quickly and dodged around my opponent's next blow gracefully and then jumped as she tried to swipe at me. I landed on her head and then pushed off hard landing behind her as she came crashing to the ground. I looked at the scales on my right arm seeing that they were slowing turning silver and an unbearable amount of pain started to spread through my body.
I would have to hurry up before I couldn't use any summons. I quickly had the other Djinn ready before she tried to attack again. I swiftly moved entirely out of the way as she lost her balance, stumbled around, and then regained her balance.
"Eclipse!" I roared.
I was answered by an even bigger roar as a white portal appeared in the sky. A brief blinding flash of light occurred and I didn't look up knowing about this but Erina did and she covered her eyes, a bad move. A dragon came out of a portal; its golden-bronze scales glowed with an inner light. Its talons were black, its eyes blue, its scales on its belly were tan in color, and it had two grayish-white horn things on both sides of its head. The dragon spread its wings showing the black underside of them. It opened its mouth showing the white energy being gathered there. The energy soon formed into a ball of energy inside of the dragon's mouth. Erina took this chance to try and attack me when I anticipated her next move ducking under her blow and then with a kick sent her skywards which was where the dragon took over.
The dragon shot out multiple rays of the white energy from its mouth hitting the target several times over and over again. The dragon charged up one final attack as Erina started to fall down towards the ground. It released a gigantic ray of energy from its mouth hitting Erina in the back as she reached the ground. I couldn't see anything for the next few seconds as the energy engulfed her. The dragon disappeared and the energy dissipated after a few seconds leaving behind the still standing but bloody figure of Erina Darkeye. Her entire body had burn marks and in a few parts of her body I could actually see the bones within her body along her arms and legs at several specific spots. She slowly stood up with much more difficulty then before.
I quickly fell down to one knee as the last few scales were slowly changing from black to silver. She stood up and laughed just as I was attacked by all sides by the ripmin of her tribe. I fended off their attacks as best as I could but still was wounded several times over but that soon ended when the last scale on my body turned silver. I released a surge of energy in the next moment and heard screams from all of those ripmin as they were blasted away by my letting loose with the power that I had gained. I looked around as they were knocked completely out. I disappeared in a flash as I ran straight towards the other leader who met me somehow in stride and blocked my first attack. She locked claws with me as we pushed against each other trying to force the other let go. I finally got one of my two sets of claws loose and used that to punch her straight below the stomach, winding her and then followed up with hitting her with my talons. I let loose a barrage of attacks after that of which most of them she got hit by but she did dodge a few of them.
"I see you're using that ability. It's a good one but it ain't nothing compared to what I have in store" she replied confidently.
It couldn't be. She had to be bluffing. She was in more of a dire strait then I was. She was even more damaged than I was. She was probably even more exhausted then I was.
I felt an enormous energy surge which I quickly recognized to be coming from her. Her scales didn't change color but her eyes turned blank as the night sky. Her form didn't change at all except for her eyes. I still had this sense of foreboding from her. I sensed that the forbidden line had been crossed by her.
The darkeye tribe was known for something else. Mimoza told me about them prying and seeing how far they could go before the black magic killed them. The darkeye tribe was formed by the cultists who first gained power from one of the ripmin gods. I was told that it was unnatural.
I had no more time to think as I had to quickly cross my arms to block her next strike which pierced my body. I jumped back away from her second attack which instantly ripped up the ground in a line heading away from her and towards me. I landed on the ground and the fissure caught to me and then the ground exploded. I landed to the side of the fissure heavily wounded from that attack. Her power was astounding.
"Let me state my name again to you, Zaliss Scareye" she stated darkly as a black aura surrounded her. "I'm Erina Darkeye but most would know me by the Black Seer. It's a pleasure to meet you."
I just stood there as she stared at me. It took me only a moment before I realized the meaning of her words. Absolute terror flooded my system as I backed away from her quickly. She chuckled evilly as the black magic around her crackled I stood there in shock as fear started to flood my system. She merely started to walk forward as a black spear formed in her hand. She took each step deliberately towards me as the black aura encompassed an even larger area everything touched by it began to merely melt away except for the ground beneath her. Her scales turned black.
I took this time to charge straight at her and clenched my hand into a fist to punch her but I quickly found myself in the grip of an arm entirely made out of the black magic. It tossed me towards the ground forcefully. I rolled on the ground several times and bouncing until another ripmin stopped my tumbling. I got up and looked on in horror as Erina was just walking towards me.
I looked around to see that all of the ripmin had completely stopped fighting. They were all watching me and my opponent fight but I saw that most of them were fixated on watching her. I turned to face her to see that she was merely a foot away from me. I held my breath as I let loose a blast of silver colored energy straight at her only for the black aura to spawn an immaterial arm and block the attack from reaching the center. I tried a few more times to realize that my attacks were not going to work against her. I had to come up with something and fast.
End Log
Flash is a djinn that basically cuts all damage made against the user or the user's party by 90% though it only lasts for what would be considered a full turn in an RPG, in this RP. Geode, Spritz, Zephyr, and Flash are all from the Golden Sun games. The summon Eclipse is from the Golden Sun games as well.
Regardless of how out there, Rahu is on the information about the Black Seer.
Rumors about the Black Seer are far spread and even if he didn't learn it from any of the other tribes, then well he would have heard it somewhere else. She's feared by all of the ripmin due to her unnatural abilities except for the strongest tribe leader. I'm putting up a temporary bio for Erina Darkeye in this form.
All the fighting between the two ripmin tribes has stopped. No fighting whatsoever is going on as all the ripmin are watching Zalss and Erina fighting each other (more of a one-sided fight). Some of them are merely watching Erina Darkeye in fear for their own lives.
~Rahu~
Things just went from bad for me to the very worst for everyone on this side of the battle. I'd heard plenty of rumors about the Black Seer... never thought I'd actually see it with my own eyes. I wasn't sticking my neck out over this; not if the rumors were true. I watched the battle unfold as the Seer proceeded to beat-down Zaliss. I backed away slowly and carefully. I was a very good distance now from either Zaliss or the Seer so I definitely was going to go unnoticed. Everyone else was practically frozen, eyes locked on the duel in the middle. Check that, it definitely qualified as a slaughter now. The outside of the ripmin village looked very tempting but I couldn't risk a run for it... not now... I didn't like this at all for two reasons: Seers are bad news, especially when they're on the other side of the conflict. And I didn't like feeling like prey. Not my style. Then again, I could see in everyone's eyes that they were feeling the same way I did: terrified. If I had the power, I would have liked to take out that Seer myself but I knew for a fact I hadn't a prayer of that... not in her supreme state. I stopped myself from backing up any further and just watched the fight, ready to react to things going either way... although it looked like this side was about to become meat for the other. Wasn't happenin' to me on my watch. I was outta here if that Seer didn't go down by some miracle. ~End Log~
I can't be sure what you're gonna do Shadow, whether Zaliss is going to actually die, or if you're going to pull out heck of a miracle. If Rahu does run, he's got experience with running away from other ripmin (after leaving more than one tribe, you have to figure at least a few were unforgiving for it). He's often turned the tables on pursuers and turned them into dinner (at the very least, he lost them). He's obviously no match for the Black Seer so... yeah... Even when being chased, he typically just sees it as a tactical hunt or at the very least, playing around. So when Rahu is feeling like he's the prey, it's bad news.
11.29.10
Might as well just get a start on the final events with Red.
~Red~
If the count-down on the screens were true, I had about 20 minutes to get away from the base and the explosion that was going to happen. I glanced back the way I had come into the room originally (that is, the portal aside) and noticed the light near the door indicating it was locked. No going that way. I got up, collecting my spear, and went around the portal. There was a door on the other side and it was open. I ran through it and proceeded through the hall. "Better hurry Red. I'm waiting for you at the end of all this." Golgoth's voice echoed from ahead. I went faster if I could and doors opened for me as I charged. The halls were curving gently inward. This was a spiral. I finally came to a halt at a door that was on the side at a dead-end. It then decided to lock on me. "Oops... sorrrrrrry. Guess you'll have to go back the way you came." Golgoth's voice spoke from ahead... he was just being grating now. I wasn't in any mood for this though. I put in the strength and slammed my spear into the door as a sword. The metal was stronger than the door's and I had to apply enough force to snap the weapon in two to carve a hole in the door (I didn't actually break my weapon though). I then kicked it in. There was a circular room with a single hole down the middle. Only way to go... I jumped down and plummetted several feet. After a long drop, I started trying to catch the sides of the tunnel and slowed down. I still had a hard landing seconds later when the ground decided to show up. Golgoth was just inside. "Welcome to Honey Hole, Red. I'll be at the end of this tunnel. Take care about the plants won't you? I wouldn't want you to become a snack for them before I get to kill you." Golgoth said, in a tone like a tour-guide. He then faded into darkness. I was about to proceed when he appeared again. "Oh yes, and about the self-destruct, Blue triggered that if you're wondering," He held up a remote and clicked a button "But that only truly works if I allow the explosive to be armed. So sorry to rush you, but I can't stand waiting quite so long for you to get through my base. Bye bye." Golgoth then faded again before I could slice him and was gone permanently this time. ~End Log~
Bat, I've looked at the Evil Overlord list before. Even Stone isn't so inept that he'd make the self-destruct that simple to trigger.
Blue log
I escaped from the base. It looks like Stone's undead army are trying to escape through the front, but they are stuck at the front gate. Morons... my men are probably getting worried about me, so I should head back to Moonlight Mountain. I started heading south towards it.
End log, area info coming up.
11.30.10
~Ryu~
I woke up, finding myself getting hungry... and around Claude in this form, that wasn't good. I changed back to my pikmin-form and pulled out a small gourd, which had nectar in it. This would do for me while in pikmin-form and satify me. I took a swig and glanced around for a possible refill. 'Course, there wasn't a source around so I just settled back down against a tree. In my dragon-form, I knew from experience that going hungry in any such form would result in me getting in trouble with pikmin. I just had a more feral side and it came out if I was hungry... Then again, it also came out if I was in Kaiser form and didn't take proper care. I didn't want to kill Claude... definitely not. He was a nice guy and wouldn't want him dying suddenly because of me. I liked pikmin... in more ways than one. I was primarily dragon... I just turned pikmin if weak or if I was being gentle. I didn't tell just anyone, they wouldn't believe me and if I just turned in front of most... well, they'd freak of course. I still remembered years ago that my "wild" side getting loose had gotten me into trouble with a large group of pikmin and they had known who I was. I figured now, after ol' Glacier-face's frost-wave that had preserved me for some years, they were all dead now. Hopefully I'd avoid that mistake again... I drifted back off to sleep... ~End Log~
Yeah, Ryu is, as a dragon, basically an omnivore. His "feral" side only really arises in Kaiser form though (and, as he says here, only if he's not careful about it).
12.1.10
Leda Log
I had been dropped off at the nearest spot that Keijo could find close to what I told him where my place of origin was. I had thanked him for bringing me here but it felt forced. I looked around before sprinting towards where I thought it was. I arrived at the location finding absolutely nothing there and I stopped in the middle. I had to be mistaken about where it was. It wasn't on the surface but then where was it underground. There had to be someone here. I instantly reacted to someone attacking me from behind by grabbing the attacker's arm and also within that instant brought him up and over my head where I placed one arm around his neck.
"Why did you try to attack me?" I asked coldly in a quiet whisper.
I looked to see that this pikmin was red in color as he struggled against my grip.
"I ask you again. Why did you try to attack me?" I stated ruthlessly as I tightened my grip.
I loosened it and the pikmin coughed a little.
"You were just there" the red pikmin said sternly.
I noticed that this pikmin was a male due to his voice. I had no problem with that. I let go of him but quickly grabbed onto his flower and yanked him up and turned him around. I notice him gasp from the pain that I was inflicting upon him. I looked into his eyes seeing what I had hoped to see. I glared at him.
"You're one of them, aren't you?" I asked sternly.
"You're one of us then, I take it?" he asked me pointedly.
I smiled as I merely looked at him for a few more seconds before dropping him. He landed on his feet and merely stood there looking at me.
"How can you be one of us?" he asked me coldly. "How can you be one of us when you seem to be different from us?"
"I'm still a Bloodseeder underneath the differences. I'm Leda but most call me, the Bloody Flash" I stated coldly and at the same time watch his expression.
His expression didn't really change at all until a few moments later. He pointed one of his fingers at me and I smiled at him.
"You--yo---you're that pikmin. The Bloody Flash was supposed to be only a legend told by the pikmin out here. You're telling me that you're her" He spouted surprised.
"I'm her" I confirmed as I crossed my arms over my chest.
He stayed silent for several minutes as we both just looked at each other.
"I want you to take me to where Hybras currently is" I ordered.
"Sure thing" he replied scared.
"That's good because then I won't have to kill you" I snarled as I looked at him.
"Follow me!" he exclaimed as he turned around.
He walked off and I followed him closely not letting down my guard. I was not going to be tricked by this or any pikmin.
End Log
Leda won't necessarily be at Hybras's current location anytime soon. I just wanted to do this to show about how long she has been gone from this world...
No one quite believes her when she tells them who she is, because she was supposed to be dead countless years ago.
~Red~
As I proceeded down the tunnel of this hole, I had to jump quite a few times to avoid fly-trap-like plants bursting out of the ground, their mouths attempting to get around me. I toasted these plants with Calicfer's flames as I went. I finally was forced to just sprint my way through as the plants persistently attacked so frequently, I couldn't use the fire against all of them and I was getting nowhere due to having to get free more frequently than going forward. A little ways in, the walls started turning a gold color... they smelled of honey, and the ground started getting covered in vines and green leaves. The place was thriving with plants of all sorts... all of them out to make a snack out of me. I had to avoid one pod that fired a harpoon-like "tongue" at me at an unexpected time, which it pulled in again very quickly and took several seconds to get ready again, by then, I was long gone down the tunnel. I also jumped over a very large flower on the ground, which as I suspected, immediately tried to reach up and close around me. It failed but several vines reached down from the ceiling to claim me for some unseen other piece of carnivorious flora. I focused on my spear for that moment and unleashed a small explosion of fire! The vines jumped back from grabbing me, like I had burned someone's hands and they retreated back. I landed on the other side of the flower and whirled around, slicing yet more vines that wanted to pull me under the ground. I charged ahead before more plants could continue to attack. The gauntlet continued for some miles until I arrived at a drop in the tunnel where things continued downwards. I slowed slightly as I got to the edge, driving off more groping vines with my spear-blade and then, seeing no other way, I jumped down. The drop went for several seconds when a set of vines caught me and my fall was halted quite suddenly. Dark energy in me kept my bones and joints from dislocating or snapping from the sudden halt. That was the least of my concerns though as the owning plant of these vines immediately emerged from the wall and engulfed me whole in a pod. I kicked and then intentionally broke my spear in half and flash-forged them into knives, which I used to slice up several small, needle-like roots at came at me in the confined space. One got through and stabbed me in the side, where I promptly felt it start sucking fluids out of me (a light-headedness also accompanied this). I whirled in place, ripping it out of me and slicing it and then slashed open the pod. My fall resumed as the plant screeched and retreated into the wall above. Blood fell with me, it appeared the roots in that plant had barbs or something to make getting them out harder, so pulling it out so violently had torn up the skin around the injection site. The plant also housed some sort of sedative... had I been more... normal, I would have passed out in seconds within. As it was though, I was quickly shrugging off the slight toxin and landed on the ground again. This area seemed to be mostly clear of plants so I could rest for a moment or two... at least that's what I thought. No plants... but someone else who wasn't Golgoth was here... ~End Log~
Long log...
Might as well proceed in the meantime... But after this, I'm waiting for more from other people here before I continue with Red.
12.2.10
~Red~
Another red... this guy was about as big as Scythe. I recognized him in some distant corner of my mind. I riffed through my memory as I stared him down. Then I got a "hit" in my mind. "It's Mort, isn't it?" I asked pointing at him, referring to his name of course. The red grinned and generated that moon-blade he was always hefting around. "Nice of you to remember, Red." Of course I remember him. Jack had given him a thorough beat-down for being the only one in Hybras with the audacity to challenge him and claim to be able to beat him. Mort hadn't a chance then and he was only spared by the leader at that time stopping Jack from publically executing him with his own hands, literally. In retrospect, it had been a dumb choice on the leader's part and the challenge to Jack, even more so on Mort's part. "And what are doing here, Mort?" I asked... though I already suspected the answer. "Been lookin' for you. You're a hard guy to find, yanno. Came across Mr. Skeleton downstairs with his books and I asked him the same question I've been asking everyone: 'where are you?'." Mort pointed at me to make sure he was clear. "'Boney' told me you'd be coming by sooner or later, told me he had your spear ransom. So I hung around. The guy decided to not try killing me 'cause I was after you... and I didn't kill him because he actually helped." Mort finished. "And you're after me, why? Last I checked, Jack was the one you had issues with." I said dully. Mort chuckled. "I know you took your own brother out... so the only way I'm going to prove to both of you that I'm the best... is to kill you." Mort said, giving me an evil grin. I wasn't particularly happy with this. Mort charged at me, he was faster than I remembered him being last. I reformed my spear at the last second back into it's normal form and evaded his giant-axe, which hit the ground with a crashing noise. I stabbed at him but he proceeded to flail the weapon about and I had to jump away to avoid getting mutilated by the flying blade. "You're not worthy of a weapon crafted by the Bloodseed." Mort said, still grinning and then whirled his axe about. I charged and he hurled the weapon directly at me. It hit sooner than I expected and the wood of the handle smacked me. The weapon proceeded to tangle itself around me while still spinning and staying air-borne, before it finally tore away from me following one final whack over the head by the handle and Mort caught it again. "You wanna show that you're really better than me and Jack, come and get it back." Mort laughed, holding up my spear in his other hand. I realized then that his weapon had stolen mine from me! That... struck a nerve. "Get. Your hands. Off my spear." I growled and resumed my charge, furious now. ~End Log~
Being a red pikmin, Mort of course has problem holding Red's spear, Calicfer's flames present or not. ---
Blue log
I finally arrived. It is still going to take quite a while to get up there, but my men will help.
End log.
12.3.10
Might as well introduce my new character...
~Claude~
Some unknown number of hours later as we were sleeping at the edge of the wasteland, I woke up to find Ryu was in pikmin-form, sleeping against a tree. Then a bunch of lights appeared in the woods and when I looked closer, it seemed to be fires. Curious, I went to look at what was generating the fire and when I got there, there wasn't anything there. Then more of these flames appeared, just in front of me. What appeared to be ghost popped up out of nowhere and attempted to scare me. "RAARRR!" I just stood my ground, unfazed. The ghost disappeared a moment later and a tree branch fell on my head.
*Conk!*
I looked up, rubbing my head, and saw an unusual orange pikmin giving me obviously "innocent" looks. "Alright, who are you and what's up with all this?" I yelled up at him, gesturing at the branch and the "ghost". The figure just faded away and I took one step forward to try and stop him.
*Crump!*
I was dropped down a shallow pit that seemed to have come from nowhere. I then heard some soft chuckling and, climbing out of the pit, I looked in the direction of the sound to see that orange again. "Again, who the heck are you?" I was getting irritated. He didn't answer but waved his finger at me in a "cutisey" good-bye, and then faded from existence again. I was leaving to go back to Ryu when a tree branch came around from nowhere and whacked me in the face. I stumbled back, tumbled back into that pit and got seriously steamed up. I clambered back out to see the offending tree-branch, with a little note attached to it. As I read, I could hear that chuckling... almost a giggle in the distance. "I'm Kurt. You're fun. See you around." it said. I shredded the note in my irritation and continued on my way back to Ryu. Criminy... ~End Log~
~Kurt~
Hee hee... that white was pretty fun. I was still watching him as he stomped off. I raised the slight veil over myself and continued to watch, completely visible. The "veil" was pretty simple as illusions went for me. I moved through the trees, towards one of the nearby towns and went on top of one of the taller buildings when I arrived, simply lying down on the roof. The 'min below were all bustling about, trying to set up defenses against the black pikmin that they expected might attack sooner or later. A few going for a stack of materials and I decided to stir up some trouble. Generating just one tail, I bewitched the materials. The inanimate objects proceeded to stand up and start dancing around, much to the pikmins' confusion and panic. No one got particularly hurt, but I got a few yells at me as they noticed me. I was somewhat known around here so they knew what I was. I just chuckled to myself and waved. A few brandished weapons at me but I generated that veil again and moved elsewhere to continue watching. They're funny. I just love it. I had gotten shot before, but I survived easily enough and returned just-desserts on such aggression. I never killed... not intentionally. Well... unless I lost my temper and went all-out... but that had only really happened once and that was because of their persistence in trying to be rid of me. I just continued to have some fun with the residents as the day proceeded. ~End Log~
12.4.10
I'm just going to do things in perspective from Dusk for this fight. No one can actually see him (even if they look straight in his direction) at all.
Dusk Log
I leapt onto a rock as I stared across the field at the city and then turned my head towards the battle occurring or what used to be a huge battle and now it was only a minor battle of two wills. I knew who the Black Seer was. She and I had both gone back a long way. I watched the battle seeing the silver ripmin. I didn't know who he was but I couldn't really get involved. I was a shadow. Shadows never reveal themselves to anyone else. They had abilities in that. He was by far the best of the shadows and assassins. I pulled out a dagger and felt its edge. It was deadly sharp for any job. I put it away and got closer to the battlefield as my abilities activated. I watched from behind a close by rock and saw the black aura around her.
Yep, it was her and no fake. The black aura grew an arm just as the silver ripmin tried to jump on her. I winced as I noticed a burn mark against his silver skin after he was released by the black aura arm when it threw him across the grounds. I noticed that he was wounded in several areas. It was the black magic that I was fascinated of but at the same time scared of it. It was forbidden to use by most ripmin since it could easily destroy a novice if they didn't know what they were doing.
I continued to watch the bat-, I mean the terribly one-sided battle as the Black Seer continued to block any efforts of him hitting her and amazingly she was only doing it with that black aura. Skilled practitioners of black magic could do that. I wonder what the opponent will do to contend with that. He was already using one of the ripmin's most powerful of abilities. It simply wasn't working. He had better luck with his summons. I shouldn't really help him since he fought against Keijo.
There was one ripmin that I noticed was at the edge of the battlefield watching the battle as if deciding whether to run away or not. I looked back at the battle seeing that some of the scales had melted off from the challenger's skin and he was breathing heavily and stumbling around and a bit of blood coming from his mouth. He was definitely on the losing end and the other one. I could barely see beyond her dark aura and she seemed to be turning more and more skeleton like.
It was because of the black aura. I had seen that once before but she quickly recovered unharmed before I even came up to her. I saw her kick the opponent when he was down and continued to do so while he was unmoving. It was in that moment when the other ripmin rolled out of the way and shot out an arm to try and grab the black aura. He miraculously grabbed a hold of pure magic and yanked but then immediately pulled his hand back as the scales on his hand were melted everywhere and in a few areas, I could barely see his bones. She was doing a number on him and he couldn't quite do anything. I know about her actual weakness but why spoil the fight. This terribly one-sided battle went on for an hour before the opponent finally gasped and then fell down. It had to be over. He went down after all. The Black Seer simply gave a bony smirk as she turned around to face the others. No one was going to be spared due to her going insane from using that forbidden magic.
I blinked as I noticed her opponent move and his silver scales gleamed in the moonlight. He slowly stood up shaking as he did so. I moved closer into the battlefield completely unseen by the combatants and got really close. I stayed by one of the tents that didn't have a hole in it and continued to watch. I could tell from my new location that he was breathing heavily and wounded severely in several places. He would die if he didn't get help soon. His silver scales started to glow and then that's when it happened.
I knew that some ripmin had this thing about duality in the magic system. If there was fire magic then there was water magic to counter it and if there was water magic then there would lightning magic. Magic that used the elements apparently had a counter system within that subset of magic. I heard somewhere that the last remaining magic out of the forbidden set could only be achieved in a situation where the person would inevitably die otherwise. It was occurring. The glow around his skin turned white and soon after his scales were slowly turning white leaving some silver scales behind in weird patterns that could only be magical runes. His wounds were healing up but his shaking didn't stop. The Black Seer merely stood there. Her body language said it all. She wasn't frightened. I was behind her about fifty feet away and I could tell.
"You're using that other magic, aren't you?" she asked her opponent darkly as she strode towards him in the short distance that was between them.
The other ripmin didn't answer at all and when I looked again I saw his eyes had entirely turned white giving a kind of creepiness to him that I didn't see before. He blocked five attacks coming from the black aura itself with one hand and the glow soon faded as his scales were entirely white. His eyes returned and became green. He then punched straight through her aura causing a gigantic shockwave to be sent out around the two combatants sending every other ripmin flying back a few feet. I merely leaped over the shockwave when it reached me and it continued outwards. I just laughed a little as this battle was now getting interesting again. He released a white spiral of energy of which he released at her and she tried to defend against it but it ate away at her black magic but that white spiral of energy was also being negated by the black aura surrounding the Black Seer. They were perfectly equal in every sense of the word.
No, there was something else. He simply tore through her aura that had hit him before without any effect. He then proceeded with that same white energy again around his fists punching her straight in the face and at the same time, she punched him at the same time. They both skidded backwards and rubbing their jaws almost simultaneously. The male ripmin wasn't breathing hard anymore but seemed to be smirking. The other ripmin were still enraptured by this battle. The other ripmin who were about to go battle again against each other had stopped and were standing nearby to one another for some reason. They were truly scared and I was a little frightened myself but I didn't really have to stay there. I focused back on the fight to see that the Black Seer had been blown over so that she was on the ground.
The white ripmin ripped through her defenses while sustaining injuries himself but he wasn't making much progress. I correct myself again; it was indeed an even fight. There were even blows on both sides and there were multiple holes in her black aura. She didn't drop it at all and released a wave of black magic straight at him but he merely punched straight through the wave of black energy bisect it into two causing it to fly off into two different directions around him. He got up close to her in a flash and then proceeded to punch her again doing a lot more damage due to the black aura still around her.
The end result was that she was sent flying backwards. He disappeared and then reappeared directly where she would land. She immediately tried to attack him but he merely moved out of the way and then gripped her with both arms and finally releasing a whole bunch of the magic at her causing a dome of white energy to start forming around them. Every ripmin on the battlefield that was watching had started to run away due to fear from the white dome. I had no reason to question this but I kept on watching anywhere even if it got close to me. I would be able to get away fast enough. The white dome of energy soon faded away and the black aura was almost entirely gone.
The Black Seer was down to her very bones with a few pieces of the scaly skin hanging off her bones. I could see that some of the black magic had seemed into the bones themselves causing them to turn black and allow her to keep moving. I closed my eyes and then opened them when I realized what the male ripmin was using was none other than white magic.
Black Magic and White Magic were both dangerous in their own way. The skull-and-bones Black Seer let out an eerie chuckle sending shivers down my spine as she broke free from her opponent's grasp. Her opponent merely smirked at this little action of hers. They began to walk around in a circle watching each other carefully.
I continued to watch as I became excited at the prospect that each ripmin fought their hardest to try and kill each other. They returned blow after blow upon one another and I knew that something had to give. One of them would be defeated soon enough. I looked at the other ripmin who were still watching the fight but still none of them noticed me. All of a sudden all of them began cheering for not the Black Seer but for her opponent. The black aura around the Black Seer returned in full force giving her an all more eerie appearance as a sword with an icy blue energy coming from out of its hilt appeared in her hand.
That's not a good sign. It was the blade that was rumored to be used by Death. Its ability allowed the wielder to kill anyone in one shot including gods. I blinked as I looked again to see that it wasn't Death's blade. She was only using a blade that looked like Death's blade. It was an inferior copy. Her opponent merely grinned as his eyes stayed entirely white. It was not really all that creepy now that I thought about it.
"Torrential Burst!" he cried out with no emotion to his voice as a white spark of energy became to form above his head.
The energy gathered up from out of his body and then it shot forward in a concentrated burst of energy spread out into a weird shape. The Black Seer charged forwards toward the attack not giving up an inch to defend herself. She brought the sword around and hit the attack. She tried to push the attack away and for a time being was not budging an inch. It was all down to these attacks. If she pushed that attack away then the other ripmin would be dead. If it was his attack that works in the end then the Black Seer would be weak enough for him to finish in his next attack. I could see that he was already preparing his last attack but he looked like he had put everything in that last attack of his. He still had more of the magic to use.
End Log
The battle will finish up in the next log. All of the ripmin that are except for Dusk and Rahu (merely a guess). No one can see Dusk in the very least due to his abilities. Dusk is merely a spectator and he does get excited when two beings are locked in a battle to the death. I couldn’t really say who will push through and win.
Yes, Dusk referenced something to a blade. Why a blade for Death....
It was because Death from the Discworld series had one. All stuff coming from those books belong to Terry Pratchett.
The blade that the Black Seer is using is an inferior copy of that blade.
If you haven't noticed, she is basically all bones right now. Her voice rattles, echoes, and is on top of all that scary.
And...
I've added one thing to each of the sheets on the wikia...
12.5.10
Alright, time to continue.
~Red~
I rolled under Mort's axe as he swung it by one end at me and I caught my spear in a sort of "judo-clap" as he attempted to skewer me on it. I forced to it the side and jumped to the side when the big red attempted to bring his axe down on me. I slugged him straight in gut and attempted to knock my spear out of his hand. He flipped the weapon around in his hand, avoiding my foot attempting to hit it as he stepped back to absorb the body-blow. He then whirled Silver Moon about, attempting to force me back. I could attempt to get past the weapon and attack him, but I knew I couldn't harm him enough to halt his attack and if I got hit, I might get slashed in half. I had a strong healing ability, but if I got hit that hard, I wasn't going to recover quickly enough to get up again before he proceeded to chop me up. I went by the old saying "Caution is the better part of valor" and backed off. Mort followed me slowly as I jumped away and then, with a violent howl of aggression, Mort charged! He swung Silver Moon, the weapon faintly whistling through the air, and I barely evaded it as it smashed the ground, I then grabbed my spear when he thrust at me with it and held on. Mort violently swung it about, trying to hurl me off but I clung on. Mort's Blood Flare started showing... in five seconds, if I didn't get my weapon back, he was definitely going to flatten me with both his own and my weapon. As Mort proceeded to slam me into the ground with my spear, simultaniously trying to wrench his own weapon out the ground, I focused however I could while getting slammed into the ground. I broke the spear as the flames inside it softened the metal and whirled it about as it cooled again. I swiftly slashed open Mort's spear-wielding arm and flipped up-right, kicking Mort's hand before he could evade. The other half of my spear flew into the air and I jumped into the air to catch it. Mort turned, grabbed his axe-weapon with both hands, pulling it free with a fierce roar and swung it about to slice me in the air! I bonded my spear and, the heat blasting through my veins, I slammed the axe with my spear. The weapon was too heavy to be completely knocked away but I did knock it off its course and it whiffed below me. "Now we play for keeps Mort." I chuckled, a coldness flushing through the heat in my veins. Somehow, it just felt so good... ~End Log~
As for Rahu, it's still a matter between Zaliss and the Black Seer so there's really no point in me posting anything from him (Dusk covers things pretty nicely).
12.6.10
Hey, you know how I said Project Strosek was a Yellow Pikmin? Let's pretend I said Green.
<Project Strosek>
Falling. He wasn't sure how long, maybe minutes, maybe hours. He didn't particularly care. EC-Divider had vanished into the bracelet on his right wrist, and then he'd just been falling.
After some time, he heard the book that hovered behind him ping.
"Surface: three hundred meters and closing. Activate Wing Charm," it said. "Strosek" felt the energy coalesce behind him into the shape of wings, slowing his fall until his feet touched the ground. When the wings dispersed, he stumbled slightly, as the ground wasn't very stable. It parted and shifted beneath his feet, making his footing treacherous. He elected to just sit down, not knowing what else to do.
The booked pinged again. "Hostiles detected."
He sat bolt upright and listened. Voices were approaching. "Strosek" scrambled to his feet and began running in the opposite direction.
'Don't come near me.'
"I swear, I saw it come down right here. Must have fallen from the colony, I bet. Hey, is th-"
"Eliminating hostiles," the book intoned. He heard it fire blasts at the voices, which shouted in fear. The impacts he heard from the blasts weren't that of someone being slaughtered, though. Perhaps they'd managed to take cover. A moment of running later, the book confirmed that it had missed and those voices were still alive, but they were out of range now. He sighed and slowed to a walk. "Strosek" wasn't sure where he was, or where to go. For now, he just kept walking.
[[[Arkthugal]]]
Annoying purple pikmin...!
"Rune Strike," I snarled, lighting Shadow's Edge with the ethereal glow of the etched runes. Rushing at the purple leader, I swung the glowing weapon around... and clean through his quake barrier, scoring a deep gash across his chest. He kicked me away, but the damage was done now.
"How did-" he coughed, before leaping out of the way just as Barricade brought a massive fist down on his previous location. Gura punched at him, buffeting him with a wave of force that hit hard enough to actually crack his chitinous plating. Barricade lowered a hand for me to jump into, to which I gladly obliged. A short wind-up and he pitched me at the purple leader, axe first. Gura, keen to not get slashed again, launched a wave of force.
"Pillar of Frost," I intoned. The air around me froze and icicles grew from my armor. When the quake wave hit me, those icicles were promptly blown off, but I'd weathered the brunt of the blow. Setting the runes of my axe alight, I took another swing as I passed by, scoring a deep gouge through Gura's shoulder. I must have severed an artery, because the wound began dribbling blood like a fountain.
Gura's reaction was somewhat unexpected: he punched his fists together, generating a dense sphere about them, and then slammed it into the ground. The shockwave displaced enough earth to knock Barricade and me through the air, where he plowed through a building and I pancaked against a wall. Peeling myself from the concrete, I launched a wave of frozen air into the impact crater... but Gura was gone. In his place was a hole in the ground.
"Running away, coward? Pah. So much for the mighty Gura," I spat, irritated to have lost my kill.
"He cannot dig like that," Barricade rumbled, stomping up behind me. "An ally must have pulled him out."
"Weaklings, all of them. Epsilon's not gonna be happy that both leaders got away."
"Both are injured. I suspect it will be some time before they recover. Come," Barricade beckoned, tromping back to the Gunzack.
"Yeah... too much time."
12.7.10
~Red~
I proceeded to hammer on Mort and his weapon, remaining air-borne partially through knocking myself backwards, up into the air over Mort; most of the other way was just blocking his attacks and allowing myself to be knocked into the air more. This way, I had gravity working for the impacts of my attacks. I slammed Silver Moon some more and then flipped, slamming my weapon on his and propelling myself up. I somersaulted and came down again, whirling my spear like a buzz-saw around me. Mort blocked the attack and then attempted to grab me, but I evaded his swift hand with faster moves and stabbed his arm. Mort roared and punched at me. Dark energy pushed me to the side and divided from me, sending me left while it flew down, right. His fist flew right between me and my shadow. I landed at Mort's side (shadow mirroring my movement), ducking and then jumping over a hard, whirling attack from Mort, reunited over his head and proceeded to slice open his chest. Mort staggered back and I pressed on against him, slashing him repeatedly while he was trying to recover. Mort whirled the weapon about while staying facing the same direction, effectively using his axe like a flail now. I jumped away and he hurled the axe after me. I jumped off the air and ricocheted off the air again, rocketing directly at Mort after jumping over his weapon. I planted a hard kick in the chest and then slammed my spear through his leg. I wrenched it out and made a large back-flip to evade the returning axe. Mort was still trying to refocus after I had hammered him and got slammed by his own weapon. I sneered as he staggered, his blood flare starting to falter as he lost his offensive edge. I charged at him again, despite my size, I tackled him, knocking him into the air with me on top. I gripped my spear by one end like it was a sword more than a spear and stabbed him in several different places in the chest, effectively trying to perforate him, one hole at a time. As he landed on his back I made to drive my weapon through his chest and finish this fight... but I stopped. Once again, that urge to mutilate raged in my mind but I focused for that instant in my head. [MindScape] "Joker, I don't listen to you. You're me, you're to listen to me." The black-&-red jester had just been shoved off my consciousness. I smirked as it was clearly aggravated with my refusal to be commanded. That grin was still there but I could feel the blood-lust and rage in my own emotions. "It's time I mastered myself and return to the world as who I really am. It's time to join me, Red." I declared, brandishing my weapon at the Joker. It clenched both fists and then generated the same spear, covered in hooks and barbs that didn't affect its hands. ~End Log~
For this fight against the Joker, I'm going to work with this theme: Vs. The Shadow Sirens - Paper Mario: Thousand-Year Door
Dusk Log
I maneuvered quickly around the battlefield to get a better view of the final part of the battle. I had moved through almost all of the ripmin without touching them in the least. I was pretty well if you could call it in a single world, lithe. That's definitely the word. I carefully watched as the Black Seer roared as she swung the sword with the blue ethereal blade straight at the attack. Erina (aka the Black Seer) was shoving back against the white magic attack redirecting it ever so slowly and looked like she was almost going to deflect in a different direction. I looked back at her opponent who still had that white eyed look on his face as his scales were still white as well. He seemed to be talking but in an extremely weird language. I could see different runes appearing in the air above him and disappearing after they have been said. It was after Erina was about to knock the white magic attack away when he finished up entirely. The runes all reappeared and all of them started to glow white until they were too bright to even look at.
"White Ravaging Star Beam! Erina's opponent cried out coldly.
It was in that second when the white magic concentrated itself in one spot in front of the opponent and the in a single instant much faster than I could even move it shot outwards in a gigantic beam. The other ripmin that were behind Erina quickly moved out of the way. The Black Seer just slashed her sword across the white magic attack to send it flying away when the gigantic beam of death hit the attack and pushed it straight back towards her. She struggled for a few seconds against the beam that was pushing her backwards at a quick pace. I watched as the beam went past me. I started to run by the side of the white magic beam and gained speed on its end.
I was in a perfect position to watch as I caught up with the end of the beam attack and kept up with it. She was still struggling against the white beam. The false sword of Death's that she had in both hands now started to dissolve. It was soon gone and she took the full brunt of the attack head on. It was over in a few seconds as parts of the beam shot past her and circled around hitting her in the back completely surrounding her in the white magic that was constantly assaulting her body. The black aura surrounding her was destroyed in the next few seconds and then her black magic infused bones were assaulted next.
It was only a second later when the black magic that was controlling the bones disappeared and the bones themselves were assaulted by the white magic. The bones quickly turned to dust and the dust was then incinerated as well. I stopped and bowed my head in remembrance of Erina Darkeye, a dear old friend of mine, and now dead. She used to be my tribal leader before I was assigned to be the shadow to the ripmin living god, Keijo. The attack had finally ended. I noticed that I was far away from the tribal ground and I looked down at the ground to the side of me to see that it had been bleached white with everything along that white line was incinerated. The ground beneath had been bleached by the white magic.
I quickly made my way back to the tribal ground soon arriving beside the winner of the battle. The white scales on his body soon faded back to the same old black scales and then the silver scales turned slowly turned black as well. He fell down but caught himself with both hands. He got up into a kneeling position and looked confused and then realization hit him and he smiled. He got back up onto his feet shaking all the while. He took his next step and stumbled a little before he caught himself. I looked over to see Kalissoa coming over to help him. I turned around and looked at the other ripmin that was still there on the edge of the battlefield. I smiled sadly knowing that another great ripmin had died. I quickly moved out of the way as all the ripmin in the tribal grounds and all the ripmin outside of the tribal grounds stampeded towards the winner of the fight. I think this was the time to get back to Keijo and tell him what happened here. I quickly turned around and ran out of the tribal ground, well hidden by my abilities.
End Log
Zaliss Log
I breathed deeply in and out as the other ripmin gathered around. Kalissoa was supporting me and was glaring at every other ripmin by me. I looked around seeing the ripmin from both my tribe and Erina's tribe gathered around me. Kalissoa simply looked relieved and happy that I won. Of course, she was my mate. I saw one ripmin had made his way up front. It was that bronze gleaming scaled ripmin, Rahu. I took a few more breaths noticing that every ripmin was giving me a wide space. I focused entirely on Rahu.
"You must be that outsider ripmin, Rahu. I was impressed by what you did in battle. I don't... care whether you leave... or stay in this tribe. I'm not going to kill you if you leave. It's your decision" I spoke solemnly.
I looked around as I calmed down from the battle high that I had gotten with Erina. I focused once again on Rahu. I became a bit more cheerful as the last of the battle high disappeared.
"If you stay then you'll be a great help in the last battle to unite the ripmin under one tribe" I commented warmly.
End Log
Zaliss knows quite a bit from what he heard from the other tribes (that he took over) about Rahu. Zaliss (aka Zeil) is more laid-back than the other leaders of the major tribes are. He's more of the sort that would be open-minded to the decision of others. He doesn't really care about the outsider status as much as the other ripmin's abilities. He will almost never lie about anything. The ripmin from the Black Seer's tribe have joined up with Zaliss's tribe.
Zaliss was taken over by the white magic when he was going to die from his wounds in the next few minutes. The white magic helped him out by healing him and then gave him the power needed to defeat the Black Seer. It was all the white magic's doing....
Zaliss's scales have all turned back to their normal black color. His eyes have returned to normal as well.
12.8.10
~Rahu~
I smirked as Zaliss let me know I was free to leave if I so wished. It looks like Zaliss has just as much power as he's rumored to have. Not a bad choice for a mate either, heh. "I think I'll hang around. Things look as if they're gonna be interesting with you around. Although if you don't mind, I don't think I'll hang around this town. Even if they're with us now, I don't particularly care for this tribe so I'll go elsewhere." I commented and then walked off, giving that one female I'd last been fighting a sharp look, which she responded to with a look of slight irritation. Shame I can't try killing her now since she's supposed to be with us. I'd love to show her females aren't always almighty in the tribes. I shrugged this off though and went somewhere to wait until Zaliss gave further orders. ~End Log~
~Red~[Mindscape]
I locked with the Joker and, avoiding his weapon when it forcibly broke the lock, I counter-attacked. The mad jester leapt back slightly and I bent over backwards as it rocketed straight at me, blocking attacks it made while flying over me. I straightened up and whirled back around as it flew on. I brought up my weapon to block another attack which didn't disappoint me as the Joker kicked off the air and flew at me again. I continued to block an array of attacks and blasted the Joker upside the body with dark energy. I knew this would do virtually no damage however it did have the intended effect of knocking the jester into a lateral spin, which I took the opportunity to swiftly stab at it with my weapon as it attempted to stop itself. My weapon tore through the Joker's arm, which hardly reacted to it, aside from completing the side-twirl and forcing me to run when it attempted to unleash a combo on me in retaliation. I blocked one attack that was coming at my back and turned to fight again as the Joker started trying to press its offensive. The jester was already going at a hyper speed as it fought like it was experiencing Blood Flare, so it was impressive on my part that I was keeping up. Alas, I jinxed myself thinking this and immediately experienced being on the receiving end of the Joker's attack. I ended up reacting quite a bit more to the attack than the Joker had to mine. I staggered back, hurting (which came as a stinging sensation in my head in the physical world) and quickly acted to halt a continuing combo. "This end now!" I said and acted faster. This was all-or-nothing. I couldn't hold out forever against what was effectively myself so I slammed the weapon aside and made to grapple with myself clownish-self. It attempted to literally split on me but I hugged both sides and squeezed both back together. I gripped the jester's shoulders as I jumped and flipped over it to avoid it when it attempted to bring it's weapon around and press it against me. I grabbed the Joker's hands from behind the jester and pulled them up to its chest. I freed one hand and punched the freak-entity in the area where the kidneys would be. The jester didn't react as if it was in pain but attempted to get me off it, attempting to drive an elbow into my gut. ---
~Red (Continued)~ I halted the move and punched the jester in the back. Normally, this really wouldn't have been an effective move, being that there's a ridge of bone and the rib-cage there, making it so one is only hitting bone. However, in this case, my hand sank right into the Joker's back and groped around quickly as the Joker let out a scream for once. I ignored the noise and searched fast. The jester was about to drive it's weapon behind it, into my chest when my hand bumped what I was sensing and I quickly grabbed it. Dark energy pumped through my hand, reinforcing my grip on the object and I pulled hard! The jester quietly exploded into dark fragments and I focused myself on the... orb... in my conscious hand. "I know that we've both been through hell and back. But I think if I'm going to end this whole ordeal with Stone, now Golgoth, I'm going to need your help." No coherent thoughts responded but my emotions delivered the entire message. I felt an unwillingness... to let anything not suffer like I had. "I know... I know..." I thought to it calmly "No one can really understand it but that's why I'm going to end this. We can't continue like this. We need to find peace... and that's only found in death at this point." I felt a desire to kill more... the pleasure behind it. "We've done plenty to share the suffering. We need to just end our own. Please... understand." I was half-begging. I felt a confusion... not unlike what I had felt when that blue had faded away. "For her sake... if nothing else." I thought... I wasn't sure why myself why I thought that. The orb settled down in my hand and a single thought eventually came into my head: "...Okay..." The force then shot into my very heart.
Back in the physical world, Mort was about to recover from his stabbing and whack me off him but I stopped the attack with a resolve I hadn't had before. I then jumped off Mort and landed some distance from him. He got up slowly and looked at me. He chuckled then. "Heheheh... it's nice to see you're back. You're Jack's little bro... not that soft boy that Jack left in his stead." Mort grinned... he seemed happy to see me. I twisted my neck around, popping it and rested my spear over my shoulders and used it like an arm-rest over my shoulders. I was entirely red again; the darkness was contained inside now. "Yeah Mort, I know. Now, do want to pick up where we left off and force me to kill you? Or can I just proceed?" Mort smirked and waved his hands like the idea was junk. "Aaaah... I'm just happy to see you back, Red. You can go ahead. Gaha" Mort laughed. I smiled, happy to know I wouldn't be required to kill him. "My name's Ash in case you forgot... but I perfer Red anyhow. After what Jack put me through, 'Ash' kinda ceased to be except for a madness. But I'll pulled myself together for this last fight." Mort collected his weapon, slinging it over his shoulder. "Kinda the reason I never liked Jack; he drove one of our own insane like that. I always liked something about you. Anyways, I can handle myself going up. I wish you luck with bone-head down there, har har!" Mort laughed again. I smiled some more... I couldn't help it. I was just so cheery now. "Later Mort." I waved a little goodbye to him and took off for deeper down. All my memories were strong in my mind now... including the unpleasant ones... but I took comfort in knowing that I wouldn't need to worry too much longer about them. ~End Log~
12.9.10
Leda Log
I had been following my fellow bloodseeder for seven straight days and nights. We have gone past a few towns and villages, gone through a forest, and went around one mountain to finally arrive at the snowy lands of the Valley of Repose. It was particularly cold at this time and so I was conserving any and all energy that I could. I still couldn't let down my guard around my kind. My guide suddenly stopped after a long time walking. The sun was currently rising. I smiled as this was going to be a lot less dangerous. I had to kill quite a few bulborbs and other creatures that thought of me as food. I hardly cared about my guide except for that I would be lost finding Hybras on my own. I looked around for a bit before finally focusing on what the guide was looking at. It was an entrance to some sort of cave that was going downwards.
"This is the way to Hybras, young mi---" he replied pointing at the cave entrance but I wrapped my tail around his throat before he could finish whatever he tried to say.
I turned him around and watched as he struggled against the tail's grip.
"I want to make one thing clear, youngster. I’m far older than you or anyone else of our kind! If you wish to live for the rest of your pitiful little life then I think you should shut it with your smart talk!" I snarled angrily at him. "Got it?!"
I released my grip on him and he dropped to the snowy ground below. He held a hand to his throat as he breathed in deeply.
"I'll make a note of that, Bloody Flash" he replied calmly.
"Lead on" I remarked sternly.
He turned around and walked through the entrance of the cave. I quickly followed after him. I hardly paid any attention during this downwards trip. Hybras was underground or something of the sort. I just didn't know what to believe anymore after being gone for such a long time. I just hope that I could find Hybras again. I needed to work out some excess energy in a fight or two. It was only after some time had gone past or so I thought when my guide and I arrived at the front of a city cut from the very rock.
"Here we are, your destination" he replied warmly. "Hybras."
"How can this be Hybras?" I asked not believing him.
"It's Hybras..."
I looked at the city as he was talking to me, not really paying attention. I turned back towards him.
"...What's your name?" he asked me sincerely.
"Leda" I answered sternly as I stared at him.
I turned back towards Hybras and headed on in. I really wish to not be bothered right now but that wasn't to be, my welcoming party attacked me without warning. I smiled knowing that this was going to happen. I twisted around blocking both attacks and then sending both bloodseeders flying away with a quick whip of my tail. I stood there and grinned.
"I get attacked as soon as I arrive here. It's a pleasure to see that this really is Hybras. I miss the fighting that went down here" I commented gleefully because I was attacked.
One more bloodseeder came at me and this time I shot out my tail. I grabbed him before he could even reach me and lifted him up in the air.
"Seriously, I think one heartwarming welcome back attack is enough" I scolded the pikmin as I waved my finger back and forth.
I threw the bloodseeder back to the ground before whipping my tail around in an arc sending every other attacker flying back.
"I'll fight all of you but this ain't the place to do it" I commented as I looked around at them. "The coliseum is open, ain't it?"
I walked past all of them to head for what I thought would be the coliseum. I confirmed it by looking behind me by the others following me.
End Log
~Ash~
I charged down the tunnel, the dark energy sealing up any remaining wounds from previous fights. More plants on the walls again. I whirled my spear as I charged, dicing plants that attempted to grab me while keeping on the run. I jumped in a rapid somersault over another large flower. This one reached up with vines, vines from the ceiling also reached down again to try and nab me. Both vines above and below were sliced up and I landed on the other side of the flower running immediately. A mass of vines exploded in a wave from the ground. Time to get flashy. I flipped over in a handstand and whirled like a top with some assistance from dark energy, blasting the ground with fire from the spear. The vines' force was staggered when the foliage on the ground was turned to a crisp and was followed by the spear's hot blades slicing a hole in the wave. I flipped back over onto my feet and immediately flowed back into a run before the vines could turn to grab. I jumped down what I thought was another hole downwards. It turned out to be a very smooth slope, which I started skidding down like I was surfing. A layer of nectar seemed to be coating the practically-flat foliage underfoot so my slide was harmless to both me and the plants under it. I leaned, quickly getting used to this and when a giant fly-trap like plant opened its mouth to catch me, I stabbed the ground with my spear, whirled around the momentary post once and rocketed off to the side. I quickly leaned to readjust my balance and get going straight again. As the end of the slope came near, a very large plant waited at the end. It's not the death-trap it looks like. Something in my head told me that. I shrugged... wasn't like I had much choice. There was nothing but wall beyond the plant and hard rock around it. I jumped off the slope like I was skiing. The plant opened it's massive mouth and I fell right in, hoping whatever (or whoever) had spoken wasn't wrong.
*Gulp*
I was pushed down and felt a slight drain as the plant drew a slight amount of nutrition from me but then the drop turned into a tunnel downwards and I fell down the hole.
I finally landed in an open chamber and didn't meet with any immediate hostility. "Welcome to your grave-site, Red." Golgoth greeted me. I sensed a mass of dark energy hovering to his left. "Ah, have you met my acquaintance here, Red? Demetri?" Golgoth spoke in a rather cordial tone, like he was at a formal party. Demetri? I blinked and looked closer to notice blank white eyes gazing at me emptily. "I owe him much for my present state," Golgoth said, respect in his tone for once "You see, he's the one who allowed me to return as I am." I immediately got ready to fight both of them. Golgoth chuckled. "Ha ha... Don't worry, Demetri isn't going to help me fight you. I don't think I could talk him into doing it." I raised an eyebrow at this. The dark energy called "Demetri" spoke in a dead tone like he was completely uninterested in what was going on. "I see... no motive for me to do this thing..." Demetri then hovered off before I could respond and disappeared through a wall. "Now then, come and get me, Red. I've been waiting far too long." Golgoth spread his skeletal arms wide. "The name's actually Ash, Stone, but I guess I've been telling you Red for so long it doesn't matter." I said flatly and advanced on him. ~End Log~
12.10.10
~Red/Ash~
Golgoth raised his staff and several shades (none of them Demetri, thank goodness) came out and didn't look happy to see me. "Get him!" Golgoth commanded and pointed his staff at me. I tried slashing the first shade that came at me and my weapon passed right through. The shade proceeded to rake my arm with his hands. I felt no pain or any tingling from it but my arm developed scratch-mark shaped discolorations of purple immediately afterwards. That couldn't be healthy. I dodged and weaved the best I could through the shades and evaded the bigger hits, however, whenever I did get hit, my limbs got weaker. The discolorations were fading as dark energy restored me, but I was getting tired out fast. Golgoth laughed. "They're draining the life out of you... or they're trying anyways. It seems dark is fighting dark here and your darkness is trying to protect you. Submit to them and die Red. Soul Feast!" Golgoth started chanting a series of things while focusing and a dark force gathered around me. The shades seemed to not like this and backed off as the power closed in. The energy then seized me forcibly and I felt a hard pull on me. *Rip!* A chunk of energy was ripped out of me and I felt even weaker as the energy attempted to pull it away. There was also the pain. I cried out from it. However, it seemed my own dark energy wasn't going to allow that as it was attached to it and the flow was slowed as the two sides fought over it. I concentrated and pulled! The energy was forcibly dragged back into me and the dark energy immediately started "healing" me... I was shaky and unsettled but I could feel myself being restored again. Golgoth cursed and then proceeded to fling just that at me as a flaming skull (followed by 5 more) came flying at me and smashed over me. The shades started closing in again. I charged at Golgoth, ignoring the skulls smashing pain into my deadened nerves and blasted Golgoth's general direction with Calcifer's fire when I was feet from him. "Gyaaah!" Golgoth yelped and jumped away. I manipulated the fire and flung it around at the shades, who backed off as the fire lit the room better. There were plants hanging from the ceiling. They seemed to be watching... I didn't know if they'd interfer but I didn't have long to contemplate as a furious Golgoth came at me, throwing hexes and more curses at me. "Chose the wrong red for an opponent, Stone." I growled and charged in. ~Log Pause~
Red's dark energy gives him a measure of resistance to Golgoth's spells. As you saw with Soul Feast, he can even halt some from working quite properly with some focus. ---
Gem Log
I started to laugh as I heard warnings were given out to the players other than me. They were too impatient.
I closed my eyes as I swiped a pair of dice in the air in front of me. The first one had a different color on each of its sides (counting about thirteen in all). The second one had a series of dots on all of its seven sides. I shook the dice a couple of times and then threw them away from me. I opened my eyes to watch the dice as they landed back onto the ground. I immediately looked up after the dice disappeared with a *poof* to see what I got. I saw black squire and a white 3 on the inside of it. I continued watching as I saw other colors and numbers within them appear on the scoreboard by the other pikmin names.
I looked around to see for the nearest black square to see that it was about five spaces away. The black square meant that I needed to walk to three different black squares. One of the rules in this game was the point about traps within the squares. Each player had ten heart markers. There are three ways to lose heart markers. The first one was stepping on a sneaky square (a square that was trapped but looked like any normal square except for maybe an extremely small difference). The second one was breaking a rule (which meant that the player would lose half of their heart markers). The third way to lose heart markers was if a nearby player lands on the same colored square as you. This meant that if both players landed on the same colored square nearby to each other then they would both take two heart markers worth of damage. Those were the three known ways of losing heart markers but there were a couple of hidden ways. I quickly moved along the squares, maneuvering around some squares that I guess were sneaky squares.
There was a certain thing about the sneaky squares that could be seen by those who keenly look for extremely small differences. I reached the final black square without any problems from the traps. I looked up seeing the board being project and then at the scoreboard. I hadn't lost any of my heart markers. The four nameless pikmin had both lost six hearts each. The pikmin that was named Glaive had lost two hearts (he had apparently jumped across a couple of squares to reach his square and was still hurt by the sneaky squares). One of the Lambdas had lost three hearts. The two others hadn't lost a single heart marker. The pikmin named Siroca didn't lose any but he had landed on a multicolored square. A multi-colored mark appeared by his name and words started to flash across the sky.
Pending Player 5 (Siroca)'s Attack. Please choose a player to attack.
I watched as the words changed again. He was going to attack one of the Lambdas. I watched as Lambda 0.2 had lost three hearts due to Siroca's attack. He landed on the multi-colored square which was one of the special ways of getting rid of heart markers. Black squares did absolutely nothing along with most of the colored squares. The sneaky squares were all scattered across the board. The thing was that if you stepped off of your square that you landed on last turn then you couldn't back track or go diagonal any more. The game was like that. I looked up at the scoreboard as I grabbed the dice again.
Score Board
----
Nameless blue pikmin: Purple Square; Four Heart Markers Left
Glaive: Gray Square; Eight Heart Markers Left
Lambda Zero: Blue Square; Ten Heart Markers Left
Lambda 0.1: Yellow Square; Seven Heart Markers Left
Lambda 0.2: Red Square; Seven Heart Markers Left
Siroca: Multi-colored Square; Ten Heart Markers Left
Nameless sky blue pikmin: Green Square; Four Heart Markers Left
Nameless yellow pikmin: Brown Square; Four Heart Markers Left
Nameless green pikmin: White Square; Four Heart Markers Left
Gem: Black Square; Ten Heart Markers Left
----
I rolled the dice noticing that I had gotten a one and a multi-colored square. I smiled as the closest one was nearby to me. I cautiously stepped over to it and nothing happened. I let out a sigh of relief as there was no trap there. The others had gotten various numbers and colors. Siroca still hadn't lost any heart markers and he landed on a gray square nearby to one of the nameless pikmin that had landed on a green square. Lambda Zero had lost one heart marker and he had landed on a multi-colored square. Lambda Units 0.1 and 0.2 both landed nearby each other both on black squares. The other three nameless pikmin landed on the exact same blue color square in a triangle nearby each other. Glaive hadn’t lost any heart markers this round and had landed on a yellow square. The nameless green pikmin had landed on two sneaky squares before getting to the green square. He had lost all but two of his heart markers. The other nameless pikmin all lost three heart markers each due to all of them had landed nearby each other.
Two of those other nameless pikmin had lost two hearts each due to landing on one sneaky square each. The Lambda Units 0.1 and 0.2 didn't land on any sneaky squares but they both lost two heart markers. I made my decision and chose the nameless green pikmin. I attacked him with an attack of mine which hit him automatically. I looked up at the score board to see the nameless green pikmin had been crossed out and one square had been destroyed entirely. It was now considered an "automatic drop" square. The square was considered one since there was still a square there after the destruction of the previous one. It meant that there was an illusion in place. Lambda Zero chose the nameless sky blue pikmin. The nameless sky blue pikmin was knocked out automatically and the square that he stood on was replaced with an "automatic drop" square. The automatic drop squares basically meant an instant loss in this game. The score was thus:
Score Board
----
Nameless blue pikmin: Purple Square; One Heart Marker Left
Glaive: Yellow Square; Eight Heart Markers Left
Lambda Zero: Multi-colored Square; Nine Heart Markers Left
Lambda 0.1: Black Square; Seven Heart Markers Left
Lambda 0.2: Black Square; Seven Heart Markers Left
Siroca: Multi-colored Square; Ten Heart Markers Left
Nameless sky blue pikmin: Defeated
Nameless yellow pikmin: Brown Square; One Heart Markers Left
Nameless green pikmin: Defeated
Gem: Multi-colored Square; Ten Heart Markers Left
The turns went past as the game went on. All of the nameless pikmin were defeated in the next two turns. Glaive had been brought down to seven heart markers. Lambda Zero lost two heart markers. Siroca and I both haven't lost any heart markers. Five turns later that 0.1 and 0.2 were defeated bringing me to the current score board:
Score Board
----
Nameless blue pikmin: Defeated
Glaive: Yellow Square; Seven Heart Markers Left
Lambda Zero: Multi-colored Square; Six Heart Markers Left
Lambda 0.1: Defeated
Lambda 0.2: Defeated
Siroca: Multi-colored Square; Ten Heart Markers Left
Nameless sky blue pikmin: Defeated
Nameless yellow pikmin: Defeated
Nameless green pikmin: Defeated
Gem: Multi-colored Square; Ten Heart Markers Left
This was the start of something that was set within the rules. All but the center forty squares were taken out. Fortunately, all of the current players were within these squares. I grinned so that meant that Siroca was my main competition. There were only two multi-colored squares left and probably at least ten sneaky squares still here. This meant that I wouldn't entirely be able to escape from being damaged. I had in considered made sure of each and every move that I made. Ten more rounds happened and it was eventually down to just me and Siroca. The others had been defeated. There were only sixteen squares left due to this. Siroca had sustained some damage about five heart markers worth and I had sustained three heart markers worth. It was down to the wire then. I rolled my dice noticing that I had gotten a multi-colored square for one of my choices and then a one. Siroca had also gotten the same one.
This hadn't happened before but if both players had gotten that then if they met at the exact same square then they would have a duel between the two of them. They couldn't defend against the other person's attack or dodge it. They were both given one turn to attack the other player. Those turns happened simultaneously. It meant that whoever was the fastest at doing his attack would be declared the winner. It could also happen that one player reaches the multi-colored square first and the other player doesn't reach it within five seconds after the other player. This was not to be as both of us made it to the final square. Siroca had all but one of his heart markers left leaving him with one heart marker left. I had only four heart markers left. The heart markers didn't matter anymore. I looked at him and he looked at me. He tried to attack me but the attack didn't even reach me. I let out a cheerful laugh as he looked on in confusion.
"I take it that you're Siroca" I replied joyfully as I looked at the dark red pikmin. "The one rule that you haven't figured out probably is the rule about duels."
"What about them?" He asked patiently as he watched me carefully.
"Two players who land on the same square are prone to the game condition called duel time. This is where everything is put on the line. No matter how many heart markers you have currently will save you from this. This means that whoever hits first is the winner. There is a ten second countdown. No cheating is allowed and this means trying to attack first or trying to dodge the attack. We will both be turned away from each other. We will both have a pistol" I explained joyfully.
Siroca glared at me angrily.
"You seem to be enjoying this a little too much. Don't you care about killing anyone in your twisted games" Siroca replied angrily.
"This game doesn't allow for deaths. It merely knocks them outside the invisible barrier where they will be free to go any time that they want to" I replied sternly as I glared at him.
I saw the number "ten" flash in front of me. I turned around just as I saw Siroca turn around. I gripped my pistol in my hand and smiled. My muscles became tense as I prepared myself to turn around and attack as soon as the counter went down to zero. Five seconds left. Four...three...two....one...zero! I turned around in a flash, quickly raised up my pistol, and fired off my round while he was half-way raising his pistol. The round hit him, knocked him over, and I smiled as the word "winner" appeared above my head. I blew the smoke coming out of the end of the pistol barrel. I twirled the pistol around a couple of times before setting in its holster. The squares all disappeared into the ground and the ground returned to the way it was before any of this happened. I looked around me to see the other players and chortled to myself as I walked away. It was a fun game, alright. Siroca was certainly a tough opponent to beat. I would have to play him in a solo game some other time if I ever saw him again. He was definitely a worthy opponent.
End Log
I sped up the game quite a bit since it would take a long time to actually get every player out. Gem did win of course because she was just that much better at the game.
Gem is the game master and so she knows every single player's name and appearance (right off the bat). Illusions cannot work within the dimensions of her game, so she would automatically know Marx's true appearance if he ever participated in her games.
12.11.10
I sent you an email about that whole thing...
You don't have to respond.
Siroca Log
I looked around me before heading off. I had a bad feeling that something happened to Kei. I would have to prepare for whatever happened to him and then make sure to bring him back to normal. I walked around the two robots and headed for the forest. I pulled out my sword and held it in a tight grip as I silently counted my steps. I was someone who could pay attention while I looked like I was not paying attention. I was just that good. I grabbed the blade's sharp edge with my other hand and smiled as I brought it around facing me. I would have to be careful though. I, eventually, reached the forest and entered.
End Log
This is the shortest of my logs.
~Kurt~
I escaped from the town, having aggravated them beyond their patience and left the gunfire that followed me. Again, I'd been shot before but none had killed me. Mostly grazing hits as I evaded most of the accurate shots and fooled most the others with illusion. I proceeded to just travel along. I stopped on the way for a small drink of nectar but otherwise, I kept on the move. After a while, I stopped and settled down atop a plant and rested. I kept an eye on the land below, watching for anyone that might look entertaining to tease a bit. ~End Log~
12.4.10
Leda Log
I stopped as soon as I reached the coliseum. I smiled as I turned around to face the others.
"I guess this is the place" I replied coolly as I tilted my head towards the coliseum.
The other bloodseeders nodded and I simply glared at them.
"It was a statement and not a question to be answered" I warned sternly.
The bloodseeders simply just glared at me. I grinned at them as I walked straight into the coliseum or well the lobby of the coliseum. I came up to another bloodseeder who was behind this computer. I think that weird guy, Keijo, had several of them or something. I looked at the clerk. I got myself all registered for my bouts at the coliseum. I wonder how long I have really been gone. It must have been for awhile because of the computer here. My first match wasn't soon and so I would just have to wait. I merely walked over and sat down against the nearest wall and just made it look like I was deep in concentration (by not following anyone with my eyes and just staring in one direction). I was entirely still and not caring about anything happening around me as far as anyone else was concerned but I was actually paying close attention to everyone in the room. I just sat there waiting for my time to come. The time passed quickly and it was time for my match. I walked into the arena and crossed my arms and stood there as my opponent came in.
"Twenty seconds" I said coldly.
"What?" my opponent asked confused.
"You're only going to last twenty seconds after the match starts" I explained coldly. "Let's go!"
The match soon started after that. I chuckled as my opponent charged at me. I curled my tail around me and my opponent continued to charge. At directly two seconds, I shot out my tail at speeds that it could only achieve. It wrapped around the other bloodseeder's neck. I smashed him into the ground and then dragged him along the ground. I used my tail to throw him up into the air and then I smacked him down with my tail sending him flying straight into the ground. I smacked him into the ground again and again without any mercy. It wasn't long until he was unconscious and bleeding from several spots across his body. I stopped my count at fifteen seconds. My tail was a lot faster than I was. I walked back out of the arena as apparently what passed as medical help here ran in to help him.
I came back into the lobby knowing that the next match and onward would take much longer. It was true as I won my second and third match in much of a fashion that took much longer just as I expected. The others who fought in the coliseum were obviously watching my battles as per the tail dodge at the right moment and the jumping over the tail another time. I had to finish the match with my fists which of course I did. They just didn't see it coming. I used their knowledge about my tail against them. My fourth match was up soon. I picked up a little talk about my next opponent. He was tougher than my last three opponents. I smirked at this and waited for my next match to begin. I wouldn't stop until I got to the toughest of the fighters here at the coliseum.
End Log
Ok...
I just hope I didn't do something wrong or portray something wrong, Kirby. Leda only won the first match because of her moving her tail much faster than she did outside the coliseum. It was due to a surprise factor. I skipped over the second and third matches because I couldn't think of anything for those two matches. The surprise factor only got so far this time.
The fourth match and onwards is going to be quite a bit tougher...
Erion Log
I looked at the walls of wind surrounding both me and Urie. The wind energy around here created a barrier around our little bout. Everyone including Lumina and Umbra couldn't interfere with our fight. Urie was tense and glared at me whenever he could. I merely grinned in return. He made the first move by casting a few balls of fire straight at me. I manipulated the wind causing them to veer straight back at Urie. Urie's body absorbed the flames and Urie smiled at me.
"I'm immune to fi--" he began to say but I simply cut into him with three wind blades just as he was about to finish that sentence.
He jumped away as the fire energy started to bleed. I struck again but this time Urie evaded my attack. I shot forward manipulating the air into attacks aimed at the fire elemental spirit. He merely dodged all of them and he merely watched me all the while doing so. He sped towards me. I sent two blades of air straight at him but he dodged them. He got up close to me before I could do anything. He shifted his hands and then struck both fists straight through me. I split into many smaller versions of myself. Urie cackled at this as he in one movement ignited all of me.
"Burn!" he exclaimed gleefully.
I shook off the flames and moved all smaller parts of myself as one unit. I kept on doing so until I was surrounding Urie completely. He sent a wall of flame out in all directions to hit me. I caused the wind to start blowing around Urie. This caused the wall of fire to be sucked into it and brought along. The winds spat the fire out and up into the air before Urie could do anything. I struck all at once with my parts and he merely smirked as he broke up into many smaller versions of himself. We fought amongst each other for the time being not giving an inch of ground between the two of us. I finally had enough and it was time for one of my more powerful attacks.
"Storm Blade!" I yelled as I concentrated amongst my parts to form one giant spinning sharp blade of air.
Urie merely looked at it and then amongst him, they gathered together a black colored fire ball. He reformed himself just as I reformed myself. I held my hand to my attack as he did with his. We threw our attacks at each other and then jumped back simultaneously. My attack sliced straight through his and headed straight for him. He merely struck through it with a blade of fire. I wasn't watching but some of the fire had hit me. It was just like with him. He had two deep gashes in his sides from where the split up storm blade hit him. I looked down to see fire started to spread across my body. I sent out a high speed wind energy burst in all directions immediately putting out the flames on my body. I was missing some energy as well. I shot forward and before he could do anything I had struck him five times with my wind elemental energy blades and planted the sixth one through his chest. I reappeared behind him and grinned. I cried out in pain as flames engulfed me. Fire, usually, wouldn't hurt me. This fire, however, was different. It was black. Urie turned around and grinned.
"How did you do that?" I asked surprised.
"Do what?" He answered with a question.
"How did you ignite me?" I asked coldly as I didn't care for his stalling.
"It was quite simple. All elemental spirits are not set to just use their own element. They can use elements that are sort of related to the element that they use to boost their own element" Urie replied sternly. "You should know that much."
I gathered my wind energy together and then brought in light energy close to me. The dark element soon was dispersed and the flames on my body were put out. I let the light energy go as I no longer needed it. The wind started to pick up around me and formed a shield around me. I only watched as he tried another one of his attacks but this time it was dispersed into many different pieces before one could even touch me. He snarled at me as he gathered his energy together. He started to attack me non-stop even though he was being repelled and hurt at the same time by my shield. I closed my eyes and laughed at him.
"You've grown stronger but I'm still superior to you. I wasn't fighting you serious at all with all those fights before this one. I wasn't even fighting you seriously until just now" I explained calmly to Urie.
He merely snarled and started to strike at my shield harder. I heard something started to crack. I opened my eyes and saw that he was actually punching through. I saw that he was using his own element to give his punches a little boost. I effortlessly summoned the wind and blew him away from me with a few new gashes in his body. I merely grinned at him as he went back to attacking me but this time he gathered up more energy and punched straight through my shield, hitting me in the process w. I didn't split up I was sent flying for a few feet before I crashed into the ground and skid for a few seconds. I got up and immediately felt pain run through my body. He appeared by me and fire punched me into the ground one last time. He gripped my head with his hands.
"You're a little too weak to even handle me right now, Erion. I have sought out far more power than just my element alone" He replied knowingly as he threw me forward across the grassy ground.
I hit the ground and rolled for a little bit before getting up. Urie was walking away.
"Dang it. Umbra ain't going to be happy about this. I'm sorry, Lumina. I couldn't keep Urie here" I said sadly to no one in particular as I felt the hands of unconsciousness grab me.
My sight faded to black and my head hit the ground. The last thing that I saw was the winds surrounding the battle area disappear as Urie walked away.
End Log
Marx~
I happened to find a pikmin just wandering the wilderness. Good way for him get killed I'd say. I followed him, keeping him lost as I disguised routes and kept both myself and the true route hidden. He finally threw his hands into the air, giving up and sat down to try and gather his thoughts. As he did, I imagined up something fairly big and detailed it while the guy was trying to figure something out. With a crash that was completely fictional, I had a bulbear (imaginary of course) explode from the brush and chomp down on the guy. He let out a hilarious scream as it bit him and he fell over, out like a light from shock. "Sweet dreams..." I chuckled darkly and stepped into his mind.
The guy was still awake in his consciousness but he was cowering now, muttering about being dead. I walked up to him as a pikmin of his own color and he looked up. "A-a-a-and... you are?" his voice was still shaking, trying to recover from the shock. "Oh... just a figment of your imagination." I lied, waving a hand like I wasn't anything special for him. The guy took a minute to breath in and out... his heart rate in the physical world slowed back down towards its normal rate. What fun is that? I just continued to gaze at him and a series of dark vines emerged from the ground and wrapped him. He struggled of course, yelling and screaming. I balanced him on one vine and started spinning him around like he was a basketball on my finger. Speaking of which, I turned the vines into a giant hand treating him as such. I couldn't help a grin as he continued to spin. Then someone else walked in on the entertainment. I glanced back, over at the guy... I dropped the tormentee on the floor and raised a wall between us, keeping things a bit more private. "Who are you? I'd know if you were a part of this guy's dream." I said bluntly, and turned to face him, imaginary arms folded. "Ward." he answered flatly. ~End Log~
In this case, unless you think of something else for him to be visiting about Shadow, I'd say Ward is just wander mindscapes and looking for someone else. What he's here for is up to you in the end though.
Wardaris will be coming in for a different reason. He just doesn't wander mindscapes to search for someone. He always knows where that someone is. He mostly stays in his own dreams unless he needs to talk to someone (in that person's dream)...
Wardaris Log
I was currently in some pikmin's mindscape as a green pikmin. I came in because I felt some kind of disturbance within the usual 'scape state. There was this pikmin here that wasn't supposed to be there as a part of the mindscape.
"Who are you? I'd know if you were a part of this guy's dream." he said bluntly.
"I'm Ward." I answered sternly as I stared at the offender.
I stared at him for a few seconds as I knew immediately who he was. It was Marx. I walked towards him as I looked at him. I stopped and looked at him.
"Take a hike out of this pikmin's mind, Marx. Yes, I know who exactly you are. Illusions won't help you" I stated coolly. "I know who everyone is. I'm the dream guardian and that just means that you won't be harming this pikmin anymore."
I gripped onto a blade that just formed in midair. I swung it across the air of the mindscape. This had several effects on the mindscape. It first erased any abnormalities that weren't this pikmin or me. The wall disappeared and anything else that this pikmin had done. The other effects were more of a protection detail that would halt this foreign pikmin's activities for quite some time.
"Get out" I stated flatly.
End Log
Wardaris is the dream guardian and so he would have those kind of powers Dreams, mindscapes, and whatnot...
I hope I didn't over do anything. Ward is merely expressing his dislike of Marx. He knows who Marx is. It is within his ability to do so.
Actually...
It's more like that he knows who Marx is...
He doesn't know what Marx looks like. He just knows...
Short log...
I'm not really up to writing something long.
12.15.10
Okay Ultra, nevermind, I figured it out on my own. Just more WoW.
~Marx~
I actually shielded my eyes for real when the green swung a sword he generated and completely obliterated all my creations. My appearance was still hidden though. He then promptly ordered me to leave. To be honest, my first impulse was to do just that. But I wasn't going to make it quite that easy for him, especially him. "Yeesh," I grumbled, looking around "You're no fun, that's for sure." I then interlaced my hands behind my head and just returned his glower. Ward ordered one last time for me to leave. I rolled my eyes as I turned to make as if I were leaving. I had several swift spikes explode from the ground at Ward's feet. He didn't react to them, several other things reacted for him instead, destroying the spikes. Ward's face retained that serious look... not quite angry... just annoyed at the most. He charged at my illusion-self and slashed it. I let it fizzle away and reappeared floating over him. "Alright! Alright, Captain Killjoy! I'm goin' already." I grumbled my hands raised in a "don't shoot" position "Won't even let a guy introduce himself proper, you steal it from 'im..." I continued to mutter other various little complaints and then retreated from the pikmin's mind.
Gad... What's with that guy? I flew off, more annoyed than I ever had before. ~End Log~
That okay with you Shadow? You can slightly redo events if you want. It just seemed in-character for Marx to put up a bit of resistance.
Alright then, here's a redo.
~Marx~
I actually shielded my eyes for real when the green swung a sword he generated and completely obliterated all my creations. My appearance was still hidden though. He then promptly ordered me to leave. To be honest, my first impulse was to do just that. But I wasn't going to make it quite that easy for him, especially him... I had intended to try a sneak-attack on him at that moment but I found the guy had set up a shield over the pikmin's mind. I could retain an appearance in the pikmin's mind but my powers were cut off. I took a moment to test the field while glaring Ward down and found it be exceptionally strong. I wasn't going to be breaking it without exhausting myself in two seconds time or showing some excessive power. I didn't see any reason to do either of these things like that. I swallowed a few curse-words and just proceeded to act nonplussed. "Alright... whatever you say, Captain Killjoy." I grumbled, lacing my words with boutious amounts of loathing and sarcasm. I then faded from the pikmin's mind and left.
Gad... What's with that guy? I flew off, more annoyed than I ever had before. ~End Log~
Okay, I think that should be better. In case it's not obvious, Marx is going to adopt the nickname for Ward: "Captain Killjoy". That could be noted on Ward's bios as "Other Names and Titles". Marx does have a lot of power, enough to give Ward a decent challenge in a fight (even with the sword released; don't worry, Ward would still win in the end), however given his care-free nature, it'll take something big before he's inclined to show any of it to Ward, or anyone else for that matter. --- ---
12.15.10 (continued)
Here it goes.
Kane log
Me and my min were sent to scout a nearby forest in case there are some stragglers who had managed to escape. ...Although we would probably just find some bulborbs or something. Hopefully they don't decide to turn us into min-mix.
End log. Don't worry too much about Kane and his men, they are really harmless (Well, except for the Supervisors). They are more entertaining than anything else (If it wasn't obvious enough).
~Kurt~
I was about ready to settle off into a nap when a bunch of black pikmin came bustling into the wood, looking around.I smirked and faded from view.
A few minutes later after thinking over how to tease them, one got whacked in the face by a branch."Hey! Watch it!" he yelled at the others.They proceeded to argue briefly about it in place. I sent a little spark of nature-magic at their feet and caused the plants to quietly twist around their feet.I chorkled some more when they attempted to move on, only to trip over their entangled feet. I burst when their heads made impact on each other in falling forward, making a nice coconut-noise.One fired a weapon in my direction, having heard my laughing and I stopped laughing and slipped away. The guy continued to search the trees, trying to find who was laughing.I pulled out an acorn I had miniaturized and held it high over his head from in the trees.I then dropped it, releasing the bit of magic I had put over it.The seed grew back to its normal size on the way down (and keep in mind, pikmin are smaller than acorns).
*Crash!*
The guy was half-buried under it but I could tell he had survived. That'll teach him to think twice before trying to shoot a tricky fox again.Then came the leader. He helped his guy out from under the seed while I watched, grinning with amusement.As they continued to look around, I got down from the trees and sat down in a clearing in the forest, in fox-form.I got their attention by letting out a short howl.They came running at me once they saw me and I disappeared from view as they arrived."Where'd it go!?"I spent the next several minutes hanging out in the trees, screwing with them as I manipulated the plant-life, causing it to cover up paths and uncover them. I kept the blacks coming back to the same clearing they'd seen me in, finding their confusion more amusing every time they came charging into the clearing again."Good luck..." I chuckled and settled myself down on the plant I was on and nodded off.~End Log~
Kane and his guys are going take longer doing their little recon than they expected to take. Kurt can do minor stuff with plants. He generally uses this to make a labyrinth out of the forest.The fox-magic continues even while Kurt snoozes but it reacts slower without Kurt actively directing it so Kane and his guys will find their way out eventually (but only after several minutes of utter confusion and frustration).
Kane log
I heard my min arguing, then came over to see them topple over like dominos due to tripping over vines and landing on each other. "What is going on?" I asked. "He hit me with a branch!" One of my min said, as he pointed at the other. "You aren't invited to my birthday party." I said to him, as he started crying. *CRASH!* What was that?! I ran over to where I heard it, too find one of my min half buried underneath a giant acorn, with his eyes swirling. "I am a lumberjack, and I'm okay!" He said, as the rest of the min laughed, and I pulled him out. "How did THAT land on you?" I asked. "It came out of the sky! I heard something, so I tried to attack where I heard it and rushed over to investigate, and it landed on my poor head!" He said, as I heard a noise. "What is that?" I said, as me and my men came running, and saw what looked like a fox in the trees. "What is that?" I said, as me and my men ran towards it, only to be blocked by some vines that popped out of the ground in front of us. "Well, we aren't going that way!" I said, as we tried to turn around, and more popped up behind us to block the way we came. "I am not payed enough for this job." I muttered, as we started heading through different paths, only to come back to this area. "This is going to take a while..." I moaned.
End log.
Ah, my bad Bat.
~Kurt~ (Some minutes later)
I was rudely woken up by the sound of yelling. Very loud... I didn't know pikmin could be that loud.One of the ones below was freaking out and his fellows were trying to calm him down, to no avail.I tried to ignore the noise for a little while but I found it quite impossible.The guy wouldn't calm down and he was starting to irritate me.I jumped down from the tree, still in fox-form, bounded off one trunk and slammed the crazy min across the head. I back-flipped (somewhat awkwardly) away and landed on the ground, some distance from the troop.I displayed three tails and sat on the ground, facing the pikmin. I spoke telepathically:"I'll let you leave in peace if you'll not disturb my nap like that again."I was ready for a fight if they were going to try it. Given that their leader appeared to be a black pikmin, there was a good chance they would.~End Log~
That should fit a bit better.Again, your choice if you want to try fighting Kurt (if you win, Kurt just runs away).
Kane log
So, Foxy has shown himself. "Ha! If you want to fight us, you are not the brightest! You won't know what hit you in the slightest!" I said, as I whistled for my men to come.
End log.
Ha ha, changed your mind, did you?
I saw your first post and you deleted it.
Alright then...
~Kurt~
I huffed out a breath... typical...
The group charged and I let out a howl from my sitting position, calling in flames which surrounded the clearing.
They struck at me and I vanished on them in a puff of smoke.
They immediately looked around at the trees and the ground, looking for me.
I pounced on one, lashing him with energy-charged tails and then leapt off him and landed on the ground again, side turned on them. Teeth bared. I was small in comparison to them (and that's saying something) but I apparently still struck a bit of an intimidating figure to some of them as they shied away. The majority though... seemed to be too thick to care.
*Wham!*
I got hit hard by one before I could teleport away and was sent sprawling. A yelp like a dog's escaped from my mouth as I landed on the ground.
I got up, shaking my head and teleported well before they landed any attacks.
They looked around again and I sicced some of the flames on a couple of them. They yelled and brushed the fire away as it disturbed their skin.
I reappeared in the clearing again.
"Well? C'mon." I urged them, ready for more.
~End Log~
Kurt really is going easy... there's no reason for him to be ruthless with them anyways. I just did this log to give you an idea of what his tactics are like at this kind of level.
Kanaedolph log
I quickly jumped backwards to avoid him. "Is that all you can do?" I said. "Get a load of this!" He said, as he ran into me. As I opened my eyes, a second me was standing in front of me in place of Foxy. "What are you, a mimic?" I asked. "No, you are the mimic. Get him, min!" He said to my min. "Wait, he is not me!" My min made confused looks. "Lies! He is the faker, get him!" Foxy said. "No, I am your real boss!" I said. "Now, tell us, which one of you is the real you?" My min asked.
End log. You can either get Kane's min to turn on him or proceed as normal. Your choice.
---
12.16.10
Actually, I hadn't intended for Kurt to use that tactic in this fight... but if you want it.
~Kurt~
I turned on the real guy and smashed him across the face, knocking him to the ground.
Given that gain most of (if not all) a target's physical abilities while transformed into them, I had to say, this guy had a lot of muscle.
Of course, I ended up giving myself away, because the real guy, of course remained the way he was.
"That's the real Kane!" they yelled, pointing at the downed min.
I released the transformation, fox form again and flung a mass of fire at the troop. They toughed through it and several landed hits on me.
One with a big axe was about to try slicing me when I teleported away again.
Some cursed loudly at this and they all turned their backs on each other, effectively looking in all directions at once.
I reappeared across the clearing from them, and displayed another tail. Four now.
But I decided to work with pikmin-form this time.
I had some cuts in various places but I had had more serious wounds from getting shot.
One pointed at me with a shout and charged at me. He was the only one though.
As he got close, I lashed out with one tail at him.
He shielded himself from the whip-like blow but then I wrapped the tail around his body and lifted him off the ground. I whirled him about without really moving anything except the tail and finally hurled him into the ground.
*whooomp!*
The guy bounced off the ground and went rolling back towards his allies.
I stared down the group... I wasn't feeling confident holding back this much... I might need to run for it...
~End Log~
Going this easy, they just need to land few more good hits, then Kurt's going to run.
Kane log
Argh, my aching head... my min seemed to be doing a good job. "Eat this!" I said as I zoomed in and did a lunging punch powered with dark energy at him. He was knocked quite a distance away. "You win this time." He said, as he left. "I am glad I chose being awesome as a career." I said. "Alright, lets get some rest." I said to my min, as we started returning to Zankrieg.
End log.
---
Lemme redo events slightly...
~Kurt~
The leader came rushing at me out of the group and before I could react, he served up revenge for my earlier attack on him.
I was knocked into a tree where I fell to the ground.
*Pooom*
My transformation was shifted back to fox-form... four tails still showing.
Ow...
I fell over to the side and got up, low to the ground. I jumped up into the trees and perched there looking down at the group. I shook myself thoroughly, and loosened up. I glanced down at them again and smiled in a friendly fashion.
"I had fun playing with all of you. Got a little rough but... I'll see you around." I said to the group, telepathically again.
I let out a howl and called the enchantments on the clearing away. The plants reverted back to their original, natural positions and it became clearer to the group below where to go.
They cheered and started getting ready to leave.
I just got up from sitting and disappeared into the trees.
~End Log~
Kurt isn't that badly injured so he really still has plenty of fight in him, but he's had enough.
Putting aside what I changed, nothing else is different.
I, meanwhile, finally feel ready to continue with Red.
Maybe it was the weight of getting Finals done that was making me hold off. Now that I'm free of that for the Semester though...
~Ash~
Some more fighting and several more skulls later... I wasn't looking too healthy.
Golgoth seemed to keep regenerating no matter what though. I torched him, smashed his bones, cut him to ribbons... nothing was getting him to stop just pulling back together.
Golgoth laughed, a bit of his old Stone-self showing through as he did it in a very cocky manner.
"Ha! I've never seen you last this long before Red. But the one thing that hasn't changed is your naiviety. You just won't give up when you should know things are hopeless." Golgoth continued to laugh heartily... though he had none...
Then something about his words struck me for some odd reason...
"The one thing that hasn't changed..."
I knew I was mad when I heard myself in my own head but I wasn't concerned with that right now because it told me everything.
How about what's changed about Golgoth? Besides that's he's undead.
The other-me in my head seemed to have a smugness to the tone. A hint...?
I looked at Golgoth as I contemplated the sentence while I had some spare seconds.
...
That staff.
Bingo, Hehe!
I seemed to act automatically and flew at Golgoth for the "n-th" time.
"What? You going to try smashing me up again? Be my guest, I'll just return the favor quickly enough!"
I smirked at Golgoth in response.
"Wrong. I have no more interest in you, you old sack a' bones!" I retorted and smacked Golgoth's hand.
The staff flew into the air and I jumped off the air after it.
Super-heating my weapon, I attacked the head of the staff!
The metal was melted in half and I sliced it again, down the length of the entire thing.
"GwaarrrrrrrrggggghhhhH!"
Golgoth's scream pierced my ears. Dark energy contacted my eyes and I saw his soul flying free of the staff. I tried catching it but it flew loosely around the room and seemed to be glaring at me.
Meanwhile, Golgoth's physical body turned a coal black, the screaming petering out. The bones then crumbled.
The shades in the room fled and the plants reacted to the end of the fight. At the same time, for some reason, the cave started falling in!
I jumped up at the vines, and jumped off them before they could grab me, launching myself up the hole and going up! I wasn't going to hang around while this cave collapsed on me!
~End Log~
Escape Theme: Hurry Up!! (Escaping a world) - Wario Land 4
Honey Hole has caved-in before. The plants survive this though and just re-excavate it with time.
And yes, his own staff was Golgoth's "Soul Jar" (he is a Lich after all).
Leda Log
I walked onto the arena grounds again within the coliseum. My next opponent was approaching me or well I was looking more at a bigger bloodseeder than I was used to seeing. Size meant nothing here. If this guy was big then he probably thought that would trick me into thinking that he was slow. I could tell that this opponent was much tougher than the other three. I looked at him as he looked at me.
"You're the hotshot that calls herself, the Bloody Flash. You cannot be that legend! You're just some poser pretending to be her" he said coldly. "I'll make sure to kill you."
"Whatever. You must be that guy I kept hearing about. You didn't even advance at all because you wanted to face someone strong. That's why most of the weaklings got up into the higher ranks until they were beaten" I replied sternly. "Call me, Leda!"
I closed the distance quickly after that and threw a punch straight at him but he quickly blocked it with his hand. I used this moment to kick him but he merely blocked my kick with one of his legs. I threw my other punch and hoped that he would catch it. He caught it and I immediately brought my tail around whipping him across the face several times. He backed off with a hand to his face.
"You'll pay for that!" he exclaimed angrily.
I merely stepped to the side as he charged at me. I started to avoid and block his blows keeping up with his punching and kicking speed. I punched him as soon as I saw an opening sending him flying backwards. He hit the ground and immediately jumped up before too long. I charged straight at him and he tried to send a spear of ice straight at me but I merely punched straight through it and then blocked his next blow. It was for the next two minutes a high speed fight of attacks, blocks, and counterattacks. It slowed down after I threw him across the grounds with my tail when he wasn't looking. I waved my tail in front of me as he was getting up.
"Curse your annoying tail! It ain't natural!" he yelled angrily.
I smirked as I heard what he said. My tail flicked from side to side as it returned back to going straight behind me. We resumed our fight not getting much of anywhere against each other. This guy definitely had something going on with his body. My punches and kicks that hit him didn't really faze him or hurt him. He must have thought the same as me because that's when he started attacking me in this high speed fight with his ice attacks. He even covered his hands and feet in the ice element to give him a little more boost against me. I blocked his attacks still but my arms and legs felt cold and started to hurt. I knew I would have to do something about that.
"First Gift Activate!" I ordered as I held my hand up high while blocking his other blows with one hand.
I ignored the pain coming from there as the coldness started to spread up my arm. This gift would take a bit of time to activate but it would be totally worth it in the end. I started to attack quicker than before he matched me. We started to attack each other blow for blow. I was using my numb arm to still attack him. I could see that there was a bit of ice sticking on one of my arms. He was trying to freeze it. I allowed the feeling to take me over as we both entered into blood flare mode at the same time. We attacked much quicker than before both trying to get the upper hand in this fight. He was still using his ice-powered blows but I started to feel something else. The aura that I was exuding started to change color. It quickly turned a sickly blue color. I punched him straight in the face before he could do anything and he stumbled backwards in pain this time.
I pressed in on my advantage as this allowed me to fight him without using any of my other gifts. He didn't really question how I was hurting him. He merely started to attack me with a flurry of ice spears at close range.
I was feeling the cold around intensify but I continued my onslaught regardless of the ice spears that hit me. I punched my opponent straight in the stomach. He bent over winded from my blow allowing me several more blows across his body as he tried his best to block my blows. I jumped over him as I continued to attack him but he was quickly regained his breath and blocked my attack while I was in midair and threw me to the side. He quickly ran up to me and punched me in the gut while I was floundering. I was winded but I simply grinned at him as I continued attacking him regardless of that attack of his. This was not really that much of a tough fight. It gave me a decent challenge or maybe more than just decent. I hardly really cared since I was in my best state right now. I was entirely calm because of Keijo's experiments on me when I should be much like this guy while experiencing blood flare. I would just have to kick it up a notch.
"Second Gift Activate" I said as my body began to glow.
He attacked me but was quickly repelled by something else other than my own blows. I laughed at him as I attacked him with a renewed fury as he tried to move away from my attacks as I was covered entirely by what looked exactly like lava. No, it was lava. It was covered by the same sickly blue aura that my body was. I charged straight into him and he merely winced as the lava hit his skin. He wasn't terribly surprised since he probably figured out about what my aura was capable of. I kept up my barrage as he was continued to be pushed back as he blocked each of my blows while sustaining several burn marks across his body. He tried to press on the offensive but I quickly quashed his attempt while sending him face down into the ground. I didn't waste any time as I punched the floor of the arena sending a wave of lava out in all directions.
I punched the ground again sending slabs of reinforced rock upwards that had been lava before upwards blocking the lava from getting out of the arena. I wasn't going to hurt anyone else. I looked at my opponent who had created a series of ice platforms above the lava itself. He was certainly smarter than the rest. I manipulated the lava and sent it flying upwards dissolving most of the ice platforms and leaving only one the ones at the center. I spread my wings and jumped upwards beating my wings. I crashed straight through the ice platform that he was on but he had jumped to a different one. I sent my tail straight at him and he merely stepped to the side and grabbed it.
I grinned as he tried lifting me by my tail but that certainly wasn't going to happen. The weights on my tail assured me of that. He still slightly jerked me to the side so that my direct attack missed him completely. His jerking of my tail completely surprised me. He did have some strength to him after all. I tried again but he did the same thing but this time gave me several quick ice jabs to the stomach. I cried out in pain as ice materialized on my stomach and started to spread. I lost my moment in the air quickly and I fell straight down toward the lava. The lava enveloped me as I entered it and I merely grinned as the ice started to melt away but I soon lost that grin as the ice was actually melting very slowly. This was some tough ice to not being easily melted by lava. It took somewhere around a few minutes for the ice to be melted away. I grinned as I knew my opponent was telling everyone that I wasn't dead or something along those lines. I jumped out of the lava, causing lava to splash everywhere and I landed on an ice platform behind my opponent.
I gripped onto the end of the floating lava and reformed it into a small blade. I threw the blade at him while he had his back facing me. He cried out in pain as the blade dug into his back. I shot through the air straight towards him after that raising one of my fists to attack him.
He turned around after pulling the blade from his back and tossed it away into the lava. He blocked my punch and then continued to block them while attacking me while he had a chance to do so. Our fight became heated again as we both increased our attacking speed drastically trying to get back into blood flare. I started to feel the burning sensation in my blood once again just after a few minutes and my speed returned along with the power that I gained from it. Blood flare had become inactive after I was in that lava for three minutes or more. I sent a wave of lava upwards engulfing one of my opponent's arms.
It was quickly melted to the bone and muscle. He screamed out in agony as I pressed in on my advantage. The ice platform that we were on started to melt and so he jumped to a different ice platform. I merely sent a ball of lava straight at him from below melting that ice platform. I continued to do this at a fast rate sending lava ball after lava ball at him. There was only one ice platform left and in response he created more of them. He created whole bunch of ice shards in the middle of the air and shot them towards me. I clenched my teeth in pain as they pierced through the lava that had surrounded me and bit into my skin. He certainly was no slouched. I quickly pulled the ice shards out of my body and then flew straight at him.
We returned back to melee combat after that little bout. He seemed to be a little miffed about something. I guess it was probably because he thought me as a hack and here I was a little bit above him with all of my weights on. He still made me activate two of my gifts from Keijo and activate my blood flare. He was alright I guess. I manipulated the lava sending it sky high again but molding it so that formed a series of walls around an even more enclosed area for us to fight in. He wouldn't be able to run forever. I raised the level of the lava and lowered the lava walls height creating a deeper field of lava. The heat started to increase rapidly in the arena. My opponent was straining himself trying to keep the ice from melting but it was melting much faster than he was expecting it. I continued my assault on him and he finally stopped trying to reinforce the ice and started to attack me hoping to get a lucky enough shot in to kill me in one blow.
I merely stopped these efforts as I flew up into the air and then doing an aerial flip, I slammed him with my tail. He blocked the tail but was driven off the ice platform. He gripped onto the edge as he looked at the lava below him. It was only a foot or two away from his feet. I slammed down onto the platform causing it to shatter into a thousand pieces. He created another ice platform below his feet and then used that jump upwards. He created a few more until he was high up in the air. I followed quickly after him along with rushing the lava upwards along with me. I smiled as the lava engulfed me and soon after him. I could hear his screams of agony as they echoed throughout the stadium. I shot out of the lava and looked down as the lava started to go down towards the ground as lava streams shot out of it and moved back towards me. The lava receded back into my body and disappeared. My body glowed red hot for a few seconds and then that died down. My sickly blue aura disappeared. My blood flare mode had ended thirty seconds before. I grinned as I saw the mere bones of my opponent.
"I'm not just some poser pretending to be the Bloody Flash. I'm the flippin' Bloody Flash in the flesh" I said as I talked to the bones.
I turned around and stumbled off as fatigue settled in my body. All I needed was a nap so that I would be ready for my next match. He was tough than the three before him. He was probably tougher than quite a bit of the competition here but he certainly wasn't the toughest.
End Log
Keijo's first gift to her is a piercing effect for certain things (like resistances and immunities). This is why she was able to cause damage to him with her physical attacks (when before her physical attacks didn't do squat against her opponent). The lava would still probably have affected her opponent but not quite so much. Its presence is known by the sickly blue aura that surrounds Leda and any of her attacks.
Her second gift was something of a different nature. This gift isn't just strictly related to lava. It could do other things but only those that are found in nature. Its variable ability but at the same time she doesn't control what comes out. The lava first wrapped around her but she wasn't harmed because of her immunity...
Her second gift is sort of like "secret power" from Pokemon. It has a few similarities.
She won merely because of her manipulation of the battlefield. She became tired due to the damage that she received the gifts that she activated, and manipulating the lava as she fought with the ice elemental bloodseeder user.
I'm just putting this as a side note...
The opponent was probably at the bottom of the outlier barrel meaning that there are probably stronger ones ahead that are waiting on her to come up the ranks.
@Kirby: Can you maybe put up a profile on the coliseum onto the wikia and how all the rules work....
If that doesn't bother too much. I'm not saying to do it now.
12.19.10
<Omicron>
After being stared at for about an hour on the way to the surface, I finally took a moment to glare at my Mark II.
"What?"
"... Really?"
"I said I was going with something more agile, right?"
"Yeah but... really?"
"Oh shut up."
When the dropship finally landed, only the two of us stepped out; I'm not involving anyone else in this. Sloth looked his usual self.
As for the shiny new battlebody I inhabited at the moment... can I say Gundam Deathscythe as a Pikmin and leave it at that? Yes, yes I think I will.
"I refuse to believe you actually built that thing."
"Gear had Wing Gundam, so shut up."
"Your justification for this is Gear. This is a whole new level of low for you."
"I'm tempted to agree."
That last one was a third voice. A burst of wind kicked up the sand in front of us into a whirlwind. When it fell away, sanding there was a brown Pikmin in a longcoat, looking quite agitated. And with a brown orb at the end of his stalk.
Delta.
"Sloth," he nodded to my Mark II. Looking at me, he tilted his head slightly. "Omicron, I presume."
"Naturally. Something you wanted to say to me, after so much silence?"
"Cut the crap. Something from your colony fell into the desert, and I think you know exactly what. I saw him. What the hell are you doing up there?"
I fell silent. I really didn't have an answer for that one.
"I've decided on a hands on approach to this one. I'll handle it myself."
"The hell you are. As long as he's in this desert, he's my problem too. And you'd best as hell tell me everything."
I glared back at the brown Experiment. "No one else needs to be involved in this. You didn't see what he did to everyone who got in his way on the colony. Just let me handle it."
"Like you handled it in the first place?"
"No. Like I'm going to handle it right now."
Delta was silent for a moment. "I'm keeping an eye on you," he said, before turning and walking away.
"Come on, Sloth. We have a project to track down."
Been a while since I even touched upon him so...
~Zack~
Ooooooog...
I got up... feeling dry and charged up again.
I turned myself over from lying face-down and sat up.
Well, I suppose I have one thing I can thank that jerk-girl, Serris for:
She allowed me to blow off so much steam, I've forgotten what it was I was angry about...
I twisted my head around, working out the kinks from snoozing on a rock for a few hours and stretched with a loud yawn.
I finally got up, feeling at least a bit cheery again.
I looked toward the clouds and turning to my elemental form, I jumped at the clouds.
*ZAP!*
~End Log~
Gaaaaaaarrrrr...
I'm bored (not with this RP though), too much time to freakin' burn right now.
I'd love some kind of event to do with someone.
~Red~
I jumped off the walls, bounding upwards.
I emerged inside that plant from earlier. I knew I had nothing against it and it honestly hadn't hurt me that bad but I needed to go up and it was in my way.
I made an extra long sword out of my spear and whirled it once around, slashing the plant wide open and with a hard kick, I knocked one half out of my way and bounded up and out.
Then there was that long slope covered in nectar... slick nectar.
I took a moment in the air to shift my spear back to its normal state.
"Let's go." I said smoothly... mostly to myself.
A slight chuckle escaped me and I turned sideways automatically and used dark energy to spin myself at high-speed.
With a slight roaring-noise, I proceeded to jet up the slope. As I came across a stalagmite, I stopped spinning and used the spear (with one end still in the rock) to propel myself at the spike of rock. My spear came loose as I flew forward and I grabbed the rock and whirled around the rock once before I propelled myself forward again.
I whirled again, "wheeling" up the slope some more, rock flying as I cut a gouge in the ground.
At one point, I was getting dizzy and no rock spikes were coming up (don't ask how I could tell when they were... I just... could). I propelled forward and ran along the wall. My speed couldn't keep me up there very long though so I had to jump off the wall again soon enough.
I was still a bit dazed from the continual spinning though so I slammed my spear in the ceiling and whirled around once. That's all I got because as I swung up the slope, the spear came loose again and I dropped towards the slick nectar again. I turned sideways and got spinning enough just in time as I hit the rock again.
The roar resumed and I rocketed up the slope.
Sooner than I expected, I flew up onto level ground again and landed.
I landed on my feet... swayed a moment as I got over my brief bout of vertigo and then continued as the cave-in started to catch-up to me. The tricky part was behind me now... now for the truly Hard stretch. I had a looong way to go.
~End Log~
Aura Log
I was still running onwards. I had just reached what appeared to be lifeless ground below me. I quickly noticed that there was nothing growing here. I concealed myself with my chaos souls to escape detection. I must be close by because I could sense Red and he was still a little far away. I don't know what was happening but he seemed to be underground. I moved further and further in seeing some sort of fortified city. It was on the horizon and still far away. I stopped as I noticed a group of skeletons headed my way. I shifted over to the side and out of their path. I didn't want any more trouble than I already had but something within me was reacting and giving me this overall sensation to fight. I struggled to repress that feeling but it began to grow and grow. I closed my eyes as the chaos souls started to react violently to the energy within me. I couldn't put a stop to the feeling. I eventually let it all out. The energy surged through my body. I turned to look at the skeletons that saw me and before I knew what I was doing, I was already behind them. I heard the skeletons collapse one by one. I wasn't really sure what I did to them. I looked behind to see that the bones were glowing red hot.
"Did I do that?" I asked myself as I raised my hands to my face.
I blinked for a moment trying to figure out what was wrong with them. I shook my head in disbelief as I looked at the hands again. They were not the same. They were the same color as the rest of my body but they looked more like those claws that I saw on that one dragon, Tanith. She said that she would grant me a little of her power to use. I remembered a little something about dragons. They had a whole different scale for what power was. Tanith's scale was far different than any other dragon that I knew of. A little power to her is a lot of power to me. The claws changed back into hands. I felt something sinking into my back and disappearing. The nerves that were related to that something were still there. I didn't have much to go on but I would guess that I had grown a pair of wings. I lowered my hands and I looked around and then concealed myself quickly along with my movements with the chaos souls that I had on me as I steadily approached the city. I wasn't taking any more chances. I increased my speed even more as my skin felt like it was burning. Chaos souls had their uses but they were dangerous to keep them in use for too long. It would be more dangerous due to the foreign energy within me. I had to keep going though and so I would just have to mess around with this new energy until I can get some sort of happy medium between my chaos souls and Tanith's energy.
End Log
12.20.10
~???????~
This isn't over yet, Red... Shades! Gather!!
~End Bit~
~Red~
It took me a few minutes of running, some jumping off walls, and whole ton of evading hungry plants but to cut a long story down to the short-version: I managed to reach the end of the tunnel, to find Mort standing at the tunnel going up into the base.
"I thought I'd give you hand here Ash. C'mere." Mort waved one hand for me to approach.
He grabbed me as I got close and I decided if he tried killing me here now... well, I had intended to die here.
"This is my apology for giving you that hard time earlier. Ruuaarg!" Mort let out a yell as he hurled me straight up the chute!
He didn't have the muscle to send me all the way but I still went several hundred feet before my rise slowed down.
I caught the wall with my spear as I started to come to a halt otherwise, I'd start falling back down.
Using my dark energy aggressively, I whirled and spun up the rock-shaft. I just endured the dizziness.
Then my spear hit metal and I couldn't whirl up the shaft. I planted my feet downwards on the wall and kicked off. I flipped in the air and kicked off the wall, going higher and higher.
I finally reached the top when the ground heaved!
I landed and nearly toppled from disbalance back down the hole. I managed to stay up though. The ground heaved again and I realized that while the base wasn't exploding, if I didn't get out now, something worse was about to happen.
~End Log~
This is about when Aura's log happens. She's about on time to see the final phase of events. Whether she's going to be joining the final fight... I don't know, that's up to you.
~Red (Continued)~
I didn't waste time going around and around in the spiral hall, I melted a hole in the wall and charged through. The wall was quite thick, which I had expected, hence why I had melted through it with Calicfer's fire, rather than trying to carve through it.
I repeated the procedure until I was on the outer ring of the spiral (at least, I believed I was on the outer ring). I headed in the direction going towards that portal room.
When I went in, the portal had vanished, I wouldn't be seeing Vile again one way or another. I charged across the room and carved an opening in the door.
*Whhoooooooooooommm!*
A massive tremor shook the base and I staggered as it shook me off-balance. I regained my balance and charged through the door.
I rushed through the halls and room, smashing open any doors and cutting an opening in locked ones.
As I passed through the projector room that that blue had defeated Blue in, I noticed the robot was gone... I suppose he did set off the self-destruct initially. I pulled my mind away from this and charged through the room as well, the door on the other end having been opened by Blue.
I rushed down the hall as I felt the ground start shaking. It wasn't a sudden tremor like the previous times. It was like an approaching earthquake that was getting stronger.
I reached the front doors, which were also open, conveniently enough, as the ground seemed to be shaking itself to pieces.
I continued to run from the city.
*CRASH!!*
Behind me, a wave of ground exploded upwards as the base appeared to implode!
I poured on the speed, unhindered by anything, being chased by the exploding ground.
I jumped as the ground almost over took me and using dark energy and some intense force, I slammed in the gates, knocking them wide open and came to a skidding halt just outside the city as the ground back there seemed to just collaspe...
Things were silent for several moments as I looked back.
~Log Pause~
The calm-before-the-storm...
If Aura's air-borne, it looks as if the ground under Golgoth's city collasped under it and the city got slightly buried in the ground. The destruction isn't over yet though...
Alright then, might as well start "zee big finale!"
~Red (Continued)~
Someone called to me and I looked back away from the city to see Aura coming towards me.
*Boooom!!*
I shielded the back of my head as the explosion swept over me and Aura had to shield herself as well as the wave of force blew a wave of dust at her. She was blown away but I turned back around and stood firm.
The dust cleared and I opened my eyes wider. I had a wall of dust and rock swirling behind me and towering over the area, it formed a dome over the city!
The city meanwhile, seemed to be getting torn apart by some force and the pieces were sent flying away.
Something was in the middle of the maelstrom.
I ran at whatever it was and found what was clearly Stone, menacing a red that could only be Mort, one hand around his neck, hovering in the air.
"You're not Red... Where is he!?" The black pikmin had a scratchy resonating voice now and his purple aura was causing Mort to decay in his grip. Mort seemed to be unable to do anything.
"I'm over here Stone!" I yelled up at him.
He looked over at me, sneered at Mort and then threw the bloodseeder behind him to the ground.
"That's Golgoth, God of the Undead to you, you eternal pain in the side." Golgoth hissed. He then smiled as if his previous anger with Mort was just some inconvenience.
"God of the Undead?" I said, repeating his words to make sure I heard him right "How-?"
"Amazing what the power of darkness can do when it's actually used by someone competent, isn't it Red?" Golgoth said, chuckling.
"Since when have you been competent?" I bantered.
Quite suddenly, a rather large bone-hand burst from the ground, grabbed me and held me up to Golgoth.
"My, my, my, we've got a sharp wit for someone so low on the power chain, don't we?" Golgoth drawled in my face, sounding bored.
I didn't grace his response with words. I got my arm free, generated my spear and swiped at Golgoth.
*Bowong!*
My attack oddly went through Golgoth, it seemed like it just went through water.
"Didn't I just finish telling you? I'm. A. God? Your little puny mortal attacks won't work." Golgoth said, arrogance dripping from his mouth as the bones reformed around me. I thought there was also some hint of annoyance as well.
He proceeded to slap me with one hand.
I didn't think something so... ninny-like, could hurt so bad.
In fact, I somehow knew the skin on my cheek had been slapped right off.
Golgoth proceeded to gloat some more.
"As always, I've commanded Calypso in life and now in the end, I command when you die and you shall have no power to change it."
He was about to likely finish me there when someone else and I spoke at once.
"I beg to differ..."
I pulled out both my spear and that blue's sword and bound them together. Those gems from the same blue whirled. I sliced open the bone-hand gripping me and dropped to the ground.
I pulled out the other two swords in the sheaths on my back and in a split second, Zanmato was in my hand.
The blade was twice as long as before and the power was completely under my command. My cheek stopped hurting very swiftly.
"I die when I want to die, Slime-ball. And let me make me it clear: Not a second sooner!" I growled.
I swung Zanmato for emphasis, the power exploding outwards but remained under my control.
Golgoth stood in the air, looking unimpressed.
"I must commend your bravery as always... or perhaps it's foolhardiness. Either way, you want to challenge me: then come, try me."
~End Log~
---
Discrepancies in your log, Kirby...
Red wouldn't have seen Aura.
Aura Log
I saw the wave of dust and stood firm as everything just blew right through me. It's all thanks to the chaos souls. I disappeared and reappeared elsewhere. I turned around to see the dust and rocks swirling around in a wall formation. I had seen Red a moment before but he couldn't really see me because of the chaos souls. I headed over to a spot in the distance, jumped up, and sat down on a patch of air. I would just wait for him for whatever the reason. I hoped that the seal that I placed on him didn't break anytime soon.
End Log
12.22.10
~Red~
Golgoth raised a hand and a dark power attempted to seize me.
I jumped up towards Golgoth and struck at him with Zanmato.
Golgoth's eyes flashed and he grabbed the blade as it came at him.
The sword flared with power and Golgoth yelled and backed off, his hand flowing with that dark power, except it seemed to be more solid this time.
He tightened the injured hand into a fist and it healed rather fast.
Then a number of souls were dragged up from the ground and circled Golgoth. I knew they were up against their own wills because of Zanmato and the fact I could detect Golgoth working his power.
"Maybe I can't command you, but I can still command something you know and that I've commanded their whole life."
I was expecting that blue but Golgoth grabbed instead, a black soul that was twice his size. The other souls retreated at once.
He seemed to electrocute the soul which let out a scream of agony that sounded very familar but it was also painful to my ears, resulting in me clapping my hands over my ears.
"Ridley. Oh so-great dragon that couldn't be free. Know your place in the world and serve me!"
Golgoth then hurled the soul at the ground.
*boooom!*
A black dragon that seemed to be made partially of fog rocketed out of the explosion below. I knew from just looking (and Zanmato's power) that Ridley's soul had been subjugated under Golgoth's power and forced to manifest like this. Whether it wanted to or not, Ridley was fighting for Golgoth.
It's entire body shook and it let out an indescribe-able roar and charged through the air at me.
Zanmato! How 'bout we take out the ringleader here and just spare Ridley further agony, yeah? I thought to the blade.
Let's go Red. It's time to show me why I chose to give my power to you!
The aura formed a set of wings on me that had an angelic appearance and I flew over Ridley's head, evading all limbs that lashed at me, and rocketed at Golgoth.
Golgoth generated a large shield of power in front of him which, when I attempted to attack it, deflected my blows completely.
I attempted to fly around it only for it to move with me so it remained between us.
I drew on power from Zanmato and struck at the barrier itself.
*CRASH!!!*
Golgoth flew away, out of the way of the blast of power I unleashed and, with a point of his finger, Ridley charged at me again.
I could tell from how the dragon was acting, it didn't want to do this, it wasn't interested in fighting right now but it was doing it all against its own will.
I attempted to dodge around the charge again but the dragon's front claw swung wide and grabbed me out the air.
I was driven towards the ground and slammed into it, hard.
Ridley didn't act further than trying to keep me pinned, 'cause Golgoth then attempted to summon a load of bony hands to reach up from the ground and try to pull me under.
Blood Flare...
If I hadn't known better, I'd have thought I was speaking those words myself... but that was my *ahem* other self speaking.
Quite promptly, blood flare kicked in and I violently expelled Zanmato's power in a massive explosion.
Ridley was blown off me and the bone-hands were destroyed.
I had a jester-like appearance now... with one demon-like wing on my black-side and a still angel-like wing on the other. I didn't particularly care at the moment though... I was too pissed with Golgoth now to care about much of anything.
"It's time to die Golgoth and go back to Hell, even if I have to drag you there personally." I growled, brandishing Zanmato.
~End Log~
Red's conditions are an eleventh-hour superpower. He can activate Blood Flare at-will (a unique condition), Zanmato's power does not wear away at him, and he is wielding enough power to scare Zeromus (let alone Golgoth) badly.
While Aura can probably detect Ridley's soul being forced to fight, someone else in the vicinity can too...
~Claude~
I got back to Ryu, who was waking up and stretching out in his pikmin-form.
I was just starting to chat with him about where to go next when off in the distance, a wave of dirt exploded into the air.
Of course, this got the attention of both of us and for several moments we just stared as the dirt fell back down and then formed into a dome-shaped dust storm.
I was turning back to resume chatting with Ryu... who seemed tense and he was staring at occurance some miles off with an intensity that was unsettling.
A minute or two later as I watched him, he tensed up (and I did too to be honest) when a very strange screech was heard faintly.
Ryu's face had been stern at the time but now it turned to one of deep concern... I hadn't seen him looking so worried before now.
He glanced at me and then spoke quickly.
"Sorry Claude, I need to go check that out. Can you take care of yourself from here?"
I blinked...
"Uh yeah... what's-"
He ran off towards the dust-storm just as I was asking what was wrong. He paused in a clearing and transformed into that gold, blue-winged form of his and jumped into the air aggressively, then proceeding to fly towards the dust-storm.
~End Log~
Ryu knows the roar of a dragon when he hears it and just one can provide him with plenty of information about how a dragon is at that moment. The fact that he's part-dragon gives him the empathy to understand on this level.
12.24.10
~Ash~
Golgoth attempted to raise a barrier to shield himself from me but I was in his face and behind the barrier before it was completely up.
"Judgement Blade!" I said, with little intonation.
I swung at Golgoth, who swept out of the way.
A beam of pure power engulfed the area he had been in.
A number of curses shattered on the aura from Zanmato and I turned to face Golgoth, who was exhibiting a full-power aura now, taking the appearance of a winged demon.
"I see that death has had its effect on what you really are," I raised Zanmato to point it at him "You're not mortal anymore, I can be sure of that truth, you're no god though: just a demon to be destroyed by a powerful hand."
Golgoth gave me a hard glare. He threw a spell at me that got through the barrier and for an instant, I got a look at what was going to be death... something told me that's what I was looking at. However... while I knew it was meant to scare me and shake me up, it had no such effect on me. I was far too focused to be worried about it.
"Your foul spellwork won't work on Zanmato, nor on me Golgoth. It's time to return to the pit you crawled out of."
I whirled on Ridley, flying up to attack me and slammed the dragon's spirit with a ball of Zanmato's power. The dragon was knocked away, out of the air.
I darted towards Golgoth and slashed him once, a cut appearing across his torso, bleeding a black, foul blood that had lost all pretenses of being gold.
"That's for Mort," I said, and then slashed him perpendicular to the first, "That's for Ridley," I slashed him diagonal to the others "That's for Calypso," He attempted to blast me with unholy power to halt my attacks. I reacted by raising a small shield of energy that dispersed the power and I slashed right through it to cut him a four time, completing an asterisk-shaped set of cuts across his body.
"That's for every soul you've imprisoned," I finished by slamming Zanmato into the middle of the pattern, right through his center.
"And that's for both of us! See you in Hell, Golgoth." I ripped the sword back out of Golgoth, Zanmato blasting him with all the power it had.
Golgoth was motionless as the power attempted to tear him apart... astonishing he's not yelling about it...
Golgoth gave me one last grin...
"If I'm going to be going back to Hell, at least your soul won't be around to gloat to me about it. LOST SOUL!"
The dust storm around us died away as a black ball appeared at Golgoth's hands and expanded out until I might have been looking at my black-skinned self.
"Enjoy the Shadowlands, Red. Gah-!" Golgoth spat before the power proceeded to erase his body.
The dark clone meanwhile jumped right at me and into my chest!
An unspeakably cold blast shot through my entire body and my heart came to a very sudden halt.
*Rip!*
Next moment, I was rising into the air over my own body (which was dropping to the ground, dead), that dark clone gripping my arms very tightly!
I felt it start pulling me away somewhere-
*Slash!!*
Next second, Aura seemed to materialize right next to me and the dark clone jumped away, one arm cut severely.
She pointed her sword at it.
"Begone..."
I turned and the shadow vanished into a ball that simply disappeared.
Aura got rid of her sword and turned to face me.
"Nice to see you again Red." she commented "You really should be more careful though."
~Log Paused~
Getting long, I'll wrap up in another log.
~Red (continued)~
Aura seemed to giving me an odd look. When I looked at myself... I realized I looked like a jester still.
"To be honest... that's a bit unsettling... especially after dealing that once already." Aura commented, referring to the Blood Joker... or rather my normal self.
I smiled in a friendly fashion which seemed to make Aura a bit more comfortable.
"Guess it's just that it's so much of my actual personality that this is just how it manifests itself in me," I said with a shrug.
"Besides, it fits me in that I'm such a wild card you never really know what I might do sometimes." I chuckled.
Aura just went with what I had to say and glanced down at my corpse down below.
I spoke up first,
"I think it's time I moved on. I think I'm about as happy as I am as I'll ever be now..." I said.
Aura nodded and then looked up to look at Ridley who was flying away.
I noticed another dragon that was alive flying after her.
There was a slight flash of light below us and when I looked down, Zanmato's spirit came up to visit me.
"It's been a pleasure to be wielded by you Red. It's time for me to rest for now though. Rest well..."
The spirit's voice was indeterminable... I couldn't say whether I was hearing a guy or a woman or what...
Either way, Zanmato then faded and below, the blade in my body's hand broke apart and Murasame among them broke apart too, the crystals then flew off in various directions.
Muramasa and Masamune stayed there by me.
I huffed out an unneeded breath and started to say my goodbyes to Aura when I remembered something.
"Oh yeah, Aura. Do you happen to know someone named Keijo?"
Aura's expression in response... I couldn't say if she either was curious who I was talking about or if she recognized the name...
"Someone by that name asked me to pass on a message to you or someone else... and it was this: "When two become one..."
When I had completed passing on the message, Aura was trying to think about the sentence to derive the meaning.
"Well, I'm going to get going... farewell." I then flew off.
~End Log~
If you want to alter events Shadow, go ahead. If you got any questions about the technicalities of what happened, I can try to explain (here or e-mail, your choice).
-~=L'ran=~-
Ok, so I'm running out of an exploding city with various twisted heaps of metal strewn about. Not my best day.
It started a few hours ago. I was cleaning dishes for a baker to earn some cash so that I could have that ore from the starstone smelted into something useful. The baker kept yelling at one of his lackeys to keep the fire away from the flour. Apparently, the stuff is explosive in powder form.
Of course, he didn't listen. Somehow, a flaming skillet flew over in the direction of some army supply warehouses. At first I was going to go into the bakery to get the fire extinguisher, but then I noticed that the warehouse had the word "gunpowder" written on the side. I immediately ran for the hills as the warehouse blew. And then the next one. And the next. And the complex underground labyrinths after that. Someone should've seen this coming.
Well, whatever the case, I have a few stragglers following me. At least the populace wasn't hurt badly.
~End Log~
---
I'll be doing something now.
Aura Log
I had gotten rid of the shadow clone of Red generated by that undead being. It was after that I had warned him to be more careful. I had noticed the dragon and all that. Red was certainly dead since I was staring at his soul. It was after he started to say goodbye that he seemed to remember something.
"Oh yeah, Aura. Do you happen to know someone named Keijo?" he asked as he looked at me.
"You're speaking of the one named Keijo" I answered coolly as I recognized the name but didn't show that I had. "What did he want?"
"He asked me to pass on a message to you or someone else... and it was this: "When two become one..."
I blinked as I recognize that small phrase. It was a part of something much larger and only a few pikmin would understand what it meant. He spoke a few words after that and simply flew off. I closed my eyes as I looked at the two blades. I didn't really need either of them so but I would just stay here and look at the landscape for an hour or two while I figured out what I wanted to do. It was only an hour after when I saw an abnormally large yellow pikmin approaching my position. His eyes glued on Muramasa. I didn't much care when he just came up and took the sword and then walked away as he put the sword away and his body seemingly was highlighted by a bloody red aura making him appear to look like an orange pikmin from the mixing of colors. I recognized him from one of the memories that I had seen in Tsuneo, a blade that I didn't have any more.
I certainly didn't want to mess with him. He looked like one mean pikmin that didn't care who got in his way. It wasn't my concern what happened to these blades. A lime green pikmin came to where Masamune was and grabbed a hold of it. I asked him who he was as I thought I recognized him. He told me his name was Aegis. I smiled at this as I stood there in the air as he seemed to freeze with the blade in his hand. It was then that I decided to leave. I had a terrible feeling that something was going down and I would have to stop him from killing any more pikmin. The message was clear as I would need him in the final hour.
End Log
I hope that I'm not messing anything up. I decided that Aegis would grab Masamune (since he would be the type to grab that). Aegis hasn't killed anyone in his life but his motives are not really clear. That's why I made him freeze up when he grabbed Masamune. Rylas has taken possession of Muramasa. He's not at all weak-minded. The aura that is being exuded is merely from Greed (the other being within Rylas) who is in control right now. The aura is merely one that seems to be one of acceptance of the situation. The aura that is around Rylas/Greed will change as time goes on.
12.25.10
<Epsilon>
My eyes snapped open. What was that sound I just heard?
I glanced about. Still in the hospital. Trombe wasn't here anymore. The room shook slightly, swaying... well, I wouldn't call that "rhythmically". So that meant Gunzack was on the move. The behemoth machine made all kinds of noises of its own variety, but I'd heard a sound I didn't really ever want to hear again.
I hopped out of my hospital bed, pointedly ignoring my left leg, threw my cloak on. and stalked out to the exterior of the mech, nodding mechanically at the gunners on point. Where had it come from...?
Ah, there it is again. Now I know I'm not just going crazy from painkillers or something. Kinda wish I was. Would have been better that way. I stepped into the room just behind Gunzack's head, and was promptly assaulted by ticking noises.
Tick-tock-tick-tock-tick-tock.
"Dammit."
"Now is that any way to greet an old friend?"
"Double dammit," I swore again. The cyan 'min wasn't someone I ever wanted to see, ever again, at all.
"Oh come on, I'm not THAT bad, am I?" Chi asked innocently.
"Yes, yes you are. Why are you here?"
"Why am I ever here?"
I swore again. Trombe burst in behind me and swore as well. Arkthugal burst in behind him and looked confused for a second before attempting to pop Chi in the head with a Bolter.
Except Chi had been standing ten feet to the left of where Ark fired. His brain attempted to reconcile this for a moment.
"Don't bother, you'll get a migraine," Trombe advised. I glared, pulled out Pandora's Box, and fired a shot myself. It skimmed past Chi's face. Annoyingly enough, he hadn't moved.
"Come on, with those shaky hands? You can't hit the broad side of a BARN, much less ME!" the time traveler chided, dancing a merry jig. My eye twitched. If that white 'min isn't already dead, I'm going to murder him. In the slowest way I can. It may involve a rusty spoon and his eyeballs. Until then...
"Trombe, tell every to get to battlestations. We're about to get hit," I growled. Trombe nodded and rushed out the door, shouting all over the mech. Ark looked kind of confused.
"What's this all about? Who the hell IS this guy?"
"That can come later. For now? Just know the coming battle is going to make the last two fights look like skirmishes."
"Skirmishes?" came an incredulous voice from across the room. Chi didn't look around, because the voice came from a second Chi.
"It's going to be worse than that," a third Chi added. My stomach went out from under me, and that ticking noise got louder. I rushed outside and peered at the top of Gunzack, just over its head. Trombe was already looking up there, a pained expression on his face.
There were Chis taking up positions all over Gunzack, but there, hovering just over Gunzack's head, was a much older-looking version of him. Floating beside him was an incredibly complex hourglass, sands whirling in every direction possible, and a few directions that weren't.
Trombe and I both swore very loudly indeed.
"What in the...?" Arkthugal muttered.
"That? That is the temporal eldest. He's the only one that ever has that contraption. And if HE'S here... you know that thing I said about skirmishes?"
"Yeah?"
"Append that to 'honorable duels'," I said darkly.
And then the mottled black and white dudes spontaneously appeared from all directions. All of them. Including the directions that weren't possible. The eldest Chi above Gunzack looked over us.
"You're not supposed to lose here. The consequences would be... catastrophic. You need to win... so fight. Fight for your very lives. For the fate of the planet, you fight."
"You're one to speak of fate," a voice echoed from the black and white crowd. One winged Pikmin stood obvious against the rest. Chi Mark II.
I let loose the loudest expletive I knew.
12.27.10
I think I'll do some wrapping up.
~Ryu~
I followed after the black dragon that I knew I had been hearing.
The dragon's roar was actually more a cry of anguish... he had been dragged back into this world from death and wasn't happy about it obviously.
I could judge from the further draconic noise that this dragon was only a child really. Surprising when I found out his actual size: he was as big as me and he's that young? I'd never seen a dragon like that before so I was also curious as well.
I didn't push myself to catch up, I just followed, waiting for the black dragon to land or at least slow down. We were flying over Wistful Wild after a fairly long jaunt all over the landscape when he practically crashed into the ground and the soul continued to thrash on the ground there.
I got closer and, upon spotting my approach, he immediately got up and roared one loud draconic "Go Away!!!"
To regular pikmin, it would've sounded like just one loud, unintellegible roar.
Just in case, I didn't get the picture, the black then fired an intense blast of elemental power at me!
I rolled through the air to the side and put some quick distance between us.
I landed some miles off, still able to see him from my position.
"I don't like the looks of this..." Someone said next to me.
I looked over and then down to see another ghost watching the same scene from the cliff we were on.
I blinked... who was this?
"Name was Calypso, and don't worry, I understand dragon just as well as you do." the blue ghost said with a side-long glance at me.
I raised an eyebrow.
"I don't know who you are exactly but something tells me you mean well for Ridley there."
I looked over at the black dragon again. Ridley, huh?
"I was about ready to move on when that absolute ******** Golgoth called him back from the dead... now I'd like to help him go back but... I can't really do anything..."
I let out a gentle low humming, speaking what I wished to say.
"I would appreciate it if you'd help him. It's my fault his existence has been so miserable afterall... I'd like to grant him at least one freedom."
I nodded and spread my wings. In the back of my mind, I was wondering how it was her fault but I didn't concern myself with that detail for now. I jumped in the sky again at the right time in the wind and flew at Ridley.
The black was still thrashing and roaring various draconic words when he saw me coming again. What appeared to be his feral side surfaced and he let out a roar (in any sense) and spat another elemental blast at me. I braced myself for the hit, took it and then tackled the black soul while spouting energy at him from my mouth. Interestingly, it seemed I could fight him with the energy assisting me. When my own claws were wreathed in the energy, I felt like I was hitting any other dragon. Otherwise, my limbs went through the black's incorpreal body.
The ghost had no such limitation though as his breath weapon was just as powerful.
After several moments of tussling, the ghost then kicked me off with his hind legs and rolled onto his feet again to face me. His eyes were a deep crimson and something behind them was giving me the creeps...
I'm really sorry about this... I communicated and struck.
~End Log~
12.31.10
So Happy New Year's and such.
Black Scythe
So this here's the motley crew I'll be bringing with me, then.
"Brighten up you miserable lot! Today you begin a march toward glory and battle, to destroy as much as you want. Word from the main force says that the White Pikmin's city has fallen before our relentless onslaught, and that leaves two more in this sector! The Red Pikmins' leader has already fallen, as I'm sure you've seen," I said, gesturing to the crater where Mars had detonated himself. "Their city will be ripe for the taking, simplicity itself to crush beneath our heel! The only stepping stone in our path then is the yellow Pikmin. Once they are gone, the far east sector of the planet belongs to us! Onward! To glory and destruction!"
"VICTORY OR DEATH!" the raging crew of Black Pikmin responded. That's more like it. With that, I turned and began the march back to the main crew, the sound of thousands of footsteps drowning out almost all other sound behind me.
One techy-looking Black Pikmin sidled up next to me, wearing some mechanical contraption around his head. "Supreme Warboss, word from the main force. Gunzack is under attack."
I snorted. "Whatever's stupid enough to attack Gunzack head-on deserves what it gets."
"Sir you... may wish to listen to this," the techy replied, handing his headset up to me. I delicately held one side up to an ear (the headset was far too small for me), and listened. There was a great deal of static, but what got through was:
"Under atta... send re... ments, can't hol... infinite..."
My eyes narrowed as I handed the headset back to the smaller Black 'min. I flashed back briefly... to just before Black Hole's own demise.
"Warboss?" he prodded.
"Gunzack's going to need help," I admitted, and refused to say anything else on the subject.
---
Blue log
I finally reached the citadel and the main palace. Man, I don't get enough screen time... I looked down from a balcony to where the base would be using a telescope, to see that it had imploded on itself. "Yes, the plan actually worked!" I said, as I laughed in joy.
End log.
Kane log
We arrived back at Zankrieg. "What happened to you guys?" Some of the black pikmin asked. "Long story short: evil foxes." I said. The rest of the min sneered. "Don't EVEN think about it..." I said, as they quieted down.
End log.
~Kazul~
Aw-right! We're movin' out!
Then boss-man says something about Gunzack needin' help...
I went with it. I'm not about to just abandon one our own if they really need help.
But they'd better really need it. Even if Scythe didn't, if we arrived to find this to be a joke-call or somethn', I'd was goin' give the joker one heckva whollop for slowing us down.
Then again, I didn't expect it to be a joke call so I was ready to go anywhere Scythe was to lead.
Oh yeah... and Kane's group...
I rolled my eyes at their report for bein' late to the party. Foxes... pshhhh... excuses, excuses...
~End Log~
Just a short simple response.
Malice Log
I smiled as I stared at the ground in front of me. I suppose there was no time like the present to get my axe back. Lilith had a little information about a place called the Sacred Temple of Benores' Sin or whatever the name was of that temple. It was within the area of Natuan. Natuan was a vast underground maze that went on for basically forever and it was easy to die in there. Death would come to those who didn't know the pathways in and out of it. One could easily be trapped. I was still on the surface above this maze looking for the entrance. It suddenly dawned on me as I saw an odd patch of ground that would normally be unseen by almost anyone else but me. I was good at spotting tiny differences. I held up my hand and fired off a bullet of demonic energy out from it.
The bullet made out of demonic energy hit the spot where I had aimed at and it exploded with far more power than any normal attack of mine. I watched as the smoke and dust cleared away to reveal a stairway leading downwards. I jumped in just as the ground started to heal itself. I looked back just as the last part of the damage that I had done was healed up. I walked down the steps as I turned to face the way that I was going. I stepped down finally onto flat ground and looked around. I was in the hallway leading to the first room which was entirely random.
I stepped across the entrance and found myself in a room with multiple black stone platforms and lava flowing everywhere. It was quite a dangerous place. I looked behind me to see my shell was following me. I would need it for when I got my axe back. It was a part of me still and had a finite amount of demonic energy. It would still look like I was in that shell for anyone trying to kill me. I skated over the lava while creating a pathway with my demonic energy.
I had gotten in okay so far. I guess Soma was off somewhere else within Natuan to even care about me coming here. I went way back with him sort of like rivals. He was a part of the party way back then that stopped me from achieving my ultimate goal. I stopped as I reached another hallway. I looked ahead seeing a lightning bolt striking down just by the other end of the hallway. It was the room filled with lightning. I turned around to look towards the other hallways that led away from this room. Each one of them was on each separate side of the room.
I turned back around and walked through the hallway until I crossed over into the room of lightning. I felt my skin tingle as the lightning struck me several times as I walked through it. I turned and walked to the west side of the room until I was finally out of it. I found myself in a room entirely filled with snow and a mountain at its center. I crossed over the snow as ice pelted down.
I crossed several more rooms after that with each hallway that I had gone through disappearing. I couldn't go back even if I wanted to do so. I went into a few more rooms just as the options were beginning to become limited. The second to final room was filled entirely with water. I could feel the immense pressure from here. I crossed the room after finding a pathway through the water. It was pretty much a maze but with deadly walls everywhere.
I finally stopped as I reached a room unlike the others. I saw a stone door floating just an inch above the ground. I walked towards the stone door. I stopped in front of it and looked at it. I looked around the door to see nothing past it. I pondered for a bit about why there was nothing else but this door here. I thought about for a bit more until it hit me. The door was only there but if I touched it then I should be able to open it. I placed my hand on the stone door. It started to glow and stayed glowing for moment or two and then the door disappeared.
I watched as a portal took its place. I immediately jumped through the portal. I grinned as everything was spinning around me and changing at the same time. I landed on the ground just as everything started to slow down. I closed my eyes and then opened them after everything was back to normal to see that I was in front of a temple. The sign in front of me read, "Sacred Temple of Benores' Sin."
I smiled evilly as I was finally here. The temple that held my axe and so I would acquire it once again. I opened the entrance to the temple and walked right on in. It took me several minutes until I reached the entrance hall and was instantly frozen in place by freak absolute zero temperature wave and found myself back to normal when it was the direct opposite of absolute zero. I made my way through the room often having to take a different path to avoid the mini-sun and the other things in the room. I made it to the other side of the room after several times where I made a wrong turn. I exited the room and found myself in a twisting hallway that eventually ended in a room shaped like a half-circle.
I looked around seeing several doorways. I let out a sigh as I knew it wouldn’t be that easy to get into the temple and find my axe. This place was a literal maze filled with deadly traps. I stepped forward and immediately jumped backwards as a flurry of arrows shot right at where just stepped on. I took my shell and broke it in half and held it at both of my sides and ran through and the flurry of arrows started to happen once again but through this entire room. I reached the other end by one of the doors. My shell reformed itself and its eyes were black. I walked around for awhile until I found the door that I would walk through. I opened it up and went on through, not knowing where it would lead me.
End Log
I decided to speed things up a bit on my Malice story arc. I plan to complete all the other arcs that I have before this one reaches its climax.
Malice will get his axe (and it ain't some weak weapon)...
~Ryu~
I got slammed off of the ghostly dragon and he unleashed a dark blast at me.
I jumped into the air and glided over the blast before I attempted to dive at Ridley again.
He jumped at me and phantom fangs sank into my neck!
The pain was intense as it was an amazingly hard bite and my neck felt an immediate chill from the ghost's being.
We tumbled to the ground and I steered the best I could so I landed on as much of the ghostly dragon as I could. The energy flowing around me helped make sure the ghost felt it.
When Ridley didn't release me, I thrashed, trying to force him off. The ghost finally lost its grip and I rolled away. Physically, I wasn't hurt but some power in Ridley had hurt me in another fashion.
Ridley might have attacked immediately however he seemed to be fighting himself for the moment.
"OUt... geT theM OUt... oUt of my HEAD! Groarrrrrr!"
His words were somewhat incoherant but I made that out as he let out intermittent roars. I wasn't sure now if he was frustrated or in pain.
I took the opportunity to suck in a deep breath and then exhaled a wave of energy at the black dragon. The energy swept over the ghost and he reacted rather oddly to it.
He seemed to bow under it but the energy didn't seem to be harming him directly. Rather it seemed like it was doing something else I couldn't see from my own perspective.
I charged at Ridley again and tackled him, going into a tumble. He stopped fighting himself and started trying to fight me again. I ended the tumble on top of him and planted on a foot over his neck. He fought back and then pushed forward on me with intense strength. We tumbled some more and I ended on top of him again, feeling annoyed with his persistence.
"You're not bettering me." I growled and slammed a foot down on his throat (or in other words: just below his jaw). I sucked in a breath and exhaled the stream directly into his mouth.
I then realized how aggressive I was getting and jumped off. Ridley rolled over, shaking his head and finally a black ball of some sort was driven out of his head by the energy I had just forced down his throat.
I pounced on the black-ball and blasted it with more energy. The ball fled from the energy and burst apart. I saw several black pikmin souls, which then scattered and went in various directions.
As the souls disappeared from view, my neck pained me again and I reverted to pikmin form, feeling drained...
I swayed a bit but I was otherwise okay.
~Log Pause~
Sorry if black nectar doesn't work that way Ultra... I kinda just wanted to do one last thing with Ridley and well... I needed something to work with so... yeah...
1.1.11
Xi Log
I had everything that I needed now but I would wait for the best moment to strike. I would in that moment take control of the real world and destroy all living beings with my almost endless virtual world army. It would have to wait. I would have to first take control a few of Keijo's factories that he has scattered about the planet. I would just need to reprogram the factories to make bots subservient to me and also parts for dimension rods. I would need to take care of Keijo as well. I'm not going to get by unnoticed with him, there. I snapped my fingers and Lila and Yila appeared in front of me looking bewildered. They collected themselves and looked at me.
"What do you want Master?" they asked coldly together.
I struck them with a green lightning bolt causing them to fall down screaming in agony.
"That's only a little of my power" I replied coldly. "I'm your god now and so you must address me as such. The virtual world and all electronics are mine to control. I'm a vairos, a perfect being."
Lila and Yila got back up but were shaking from that last attack of mine.
"What's your bidding, our god?" they asked while their bodies shook.
"I want you two to gather together a few viruses and glitches and send them off to the computer system on the north end of Keijo's continent. You will need to after that find Zaliss Scareye and convince him that Keijo is still alive. He'll do the rest. If you find anyone else then you can mess with them" I barked out the orders with a booming voice.
I snapped my fingers sending them away again. It was good to be the ruler of this place and soon everything would be under my grasp.
End Log
Xi is pretty full of himself but hey when you're a being who is a combination of a glitch, a AI (a program or several programs), and a virus then you pretty much have powers far beyond that of any being in the virtual world. He's not really a true god though (he's pretty much an extremely powerful dimension lord and he is a character couldn't really escape being overpowered). He's not going to be around for very much longer since he's going to be pretty much the end of the line of the bosses that I have planned for both Aura and Kei. He's pretty much like an extra boss.
A Vairos is pretty much what I call being who is combination of a glitch, a virus, and a artificial intelligence. It's extremely powerful on its own.
Ryu (Continuing)~
After the black souls vanished off into the distance I turned back around to see Ridley lying on the ground. The black coloration then faded and I shielded my eyes when there was a brief flash.
When I looked again, the dragon-soul was getting up, a completely new appearance.
I could swear, my eyes were shining with awe and joy... I'd only known this breed of dragon by what I'd heard of them...
Ridley shook it's head a bit more gently like it was shaking off the last bit of drowziness from a nap.
What... what happened? Where am I?
Ridley was speaking in a draconic tone which to other ears sounded like growls and hums and such.
I approached him and he retracted from me. I raised both hands.
"Easy there, I'm not going to try and erase you from existance or any such thing." I said, trying to keep from sounding too excited. Ridley bared his teeth, growling:
It's not you... sorry about my reaction, but a blue in the world kept me captive all my life and I never truly got to live. Now it's only thanks to you that I'm at least free now.
Sadness at information this torn right into me.
I glanced over at the blue's location... I believe she called herself Calypso?
The dragon noticed my eyes and looked over behind him.
He hunched over, snarling and growled when he saw the blue. A number of expeletives that I won't name were flowing from that noise.
"You probably won't believe me... but she didn't mean you harm and never wanted to imprison you like that."
The bright dragon-ghost swiftly gave me a look that clearly thought I was insane.
"Anyways, you're free now to go on. You may not have gotten the opportunity to live, but you can still live on in memory. If no one else, I will remember you."
The young dragon spared one last loathing glance at the blue and then looked towards me, nodded and the form faded into a ball of soul-energy and flew off.
"Farewell..." I said... man, I think I'm just too soft when it comes to dragons... I was about ready to cry...
~End Log~
~Marx~
I popped in a town that was snoozing (night time).
This time of the day, I was always in a good mood. Sometimes I felt I could just squee!
I took a poke into one pikmin's dream.
He was just wandering flower-fields.
I started experimenting a bit. First thing I did: I set the field ablaze.
The guy freaked of course and ran (not being a red).
I snickered and then continued on experimenting.
I let the blazing field die away and moved him to another scene.
The pikmin just stood there as he sat in the dark.
I decided to have just that start devouring him: the dark.
The fellow got very stiff in his bed. I soon stopped though, that just didn't seem like any fun.
I dropped him in a dream about wandering a jungle and left to go find someone else to look at.
~End Log~
Sometimes, Marx just likes to go "dream-surfing" as he occassionally terms it.
He'll pop into a dream briefly, experiment or toy around a bit, then leave and repeat with another. The victims of his "surfing" typically find they had "bad dreams", though it doesn't go so far as to be nightmares unless they have the misfortune of getting Marx's attention.
He generally finds someone he wants to torment after a little while and this unfortunate fellow is going to experience nightmares.
Marx is never lethal under these pretenses.
---
1.2.11
Siroca Log
I stopped when I saw a blackish purple orb in the sky. I immediately pulled out my long sword out of its sheathe and got into a defensive stance. There was no way that could be natural. I froze as I thought I saw a shape in the middle of the sphere. It was slowly moving across the sky as if it was walking. I threw my sword into the sky and as it swung there, time seemed to slow down.
"Rain of Swords!" I cried out as I flung my arm out.
My sword broke up into several thousand swords and all shot straight at the area around the sphere and some aimed straight at the sphere. I clenched my teeth in anticipation just as they were reaching the sphere. The spheres didn't stick but went all the way through without damaging the sphere. The sphere opened up slowly first revealing a face, then a body, then the leaf, and finally the legs. The pikmin was entirely black like the void itself. I saw a purple sword-shape scar on the pikmin's chest. I didn't really want to explain the eyes; they were a little too creepy for me. The flower was black and had some sphere above it. The pikmin in a flash disappeared from its spot. I caught my blade and it split into seven just in time. Two sinister blades came out of nowhere striking my swords. *Clang.*
I looked up to see a black being flipping off my blades trying to get me from behind. I immediately blocked again just as it slashed out with its blades. I rolled forward and then jumped out of the roll. I turned around just as the pikmin slashed again this time aiming for my neck. I charged forward bringing forth all seven blades slashing from different angles and all of them being wielded expertly with different parts of my body. I didn't my hands to wield blades. I twirled one blade blocking the next blow and then slashed outwards causing a red ribbon to open up in his middle. It wasn't for long that this healed up completely vanishing without a trace. He smiled as his eyes showed recognition.
"You're my old master who I put to sleep for an eternity with the Void Blade. You would have been nothing inside after that blade's power worked its course. You should be dead! You don't have immortality like me!" the black pikmin cried out coldly in a distinct and familiar male voice.
I blinked as he slashed at me again as I started to think who he was. I couldn't remember anyone who wielded two blades like the pair he wielded. He pulled quickly out and then slashed underneath getting me at the legs but it simply bounced off. I jumped back knowing now that I would hardly do any damage with my physical attacks and now he knew that he couldn't do any damage with physical attacks. No, he knew already if he was a past student of mine. I blinked as I blocked another two blade strikes and then stopping him from pulling back or moving forward with his blades. I got a close look at his face and blinked as the eyes shifted a little. They were telling me something but what. It hit me soon after that as I remembered a blue pikmin who was a blade wielder and then he put me to sleep. It was after he told me that he met Keijo. I didn't know who Keijo was but he must have warped this pikmin's mind. He was originally a blue pikmin but presently he was pure black.
"You seem to recognize me, master. You're Sword Master Siroca and you're pretty dang good with swords. You taught me everything that I knew and plus you taught that weak swordmaid, Aura!" he growled coldly.
It then hit me who this was immediately after that. He may have changed but his voice still was familiar enough.
"If I remember correctly, you didn't like your real name and went with Kei or then Ofaia after all that. Your real name is a precious thing to you and you wouldn't tell it to anyone. If I remember correctly, Aura told me something that you were about to tell her something, was it your real name? You wouldn't tell anyone but me your real name, my student. My pupil is you. My pupil is Janus but that's my nickname for you. I wonder though because you seem to be real secretive" I replied calmly as I went through the names of the pupils that I had and then it finally came to me. "You're Irvin but you liked to be better known as Icaian."
I must be imagining things but his face lit up for a moment with recognition. I noticed something occurring but it was too late as he finished his whispering. He must have been doing it while I was pondering. Black water rushed out of his body rushing straight towards me. I couldn't dodge out of the way as it slammed into me like one of those crazed speedy fools. I cried out in pain as the water surged over me and around me ripping off parts of my skin and leaving red burn marks.
"Icaian was my name that I liked you to call me by because it reminded me of the waters in the darkness of a cave" he commented coldly as he slashed the air in front of him sending something forward.
I could barely make it out. I dodged out of the way just as I saw a bit of black whirling around in a circle. He appeared by me as black vines shot out of the ground whipping me sending me flying backwards just as a black fist raised out of the ground and hit me several times before I could do anything. It wasn't any physical attack and it was definitely hurting. He was wielding some other sort of element. He was wielding a different alignment with the elements. He had just used an air blade attack, a water wall attack, and then something to do with the ground. He was using a bane-alignment version of the classic elements. This couldn't have been any worse.
The mark on his chest could have only been caused by that one blade. The Void Blade caused it. He probably accepted its goals and motives and so it was absorbed into his body. It allowed him extra physical attack protection and then it provided him with other boosts. I brought my swords around as I did a spinning jump towards him. He blocked two of my blades but was slashed by the rest of them and so I continued my assault which resulted in him getting several cuts across his body. He had a smirk on his face as he looked at me.
"I guess I'd better step up my power" he commented as he traced one of his fingers across a cut on his face.
His eyes changed until there were only black and white stripes going across the both of them. I couldn't move quickly in time as he struck an area on my body with one of his attacks. I coughed up blood as an immense pain erupted from my heart. I fell down to my knees and looked up at Irvin as he still had that smirk on his face.
"I gained this ability after I mastered the bane-alignment of the elements with a little help from the Void Blade. I kept the Void Blade in check with Oracion but I should have stayed with just the Void Blade!" he said as he shot straight towards me. "The pain that you felt in your heart was due to the activation of my new ability, my eyes see where your organs are and I can see which areas to strike on your body to cause damage to your organs. Shields only delay it because the shield can act as a direct link to that person's organs as well"
I blocked his next few attacks barely with all seven of my blades in motion. It was hard to fight him even without these new surprises that he was using against me.
"Why would you allow the Void Blade to merge itself with you?" I asked sternly.
"Why would I?" he asked ridiculing me. "Why would I?"
Irvin began to laugh at me as a dark aura appeared around him.
"It was the only way to become the personal champion of Namaos. My only goal in life is to start all dimensions anew and the only way to do that is to have Namaos absorb all dimensions thus bringing it down to one" he yelled angrily at me.
I blocked a few more blows before going on the offensive to only find that he started blocking all of my blows without any hesitation. I couldn't land one blow on him. It was as if he was reading my moves. I would just have to step it up. My seven blades glowed and that glow passed onto me. I shot past him, slashing him several times as I did so, and then landing behind him hitting him one more time. Five deep gashes appeared across his body and they were not healing as a blue glow emitted from them. Irvin went down to one knee as he snarled at me. I would have to save him from the Void Blade. I attacked again but this time he blocked all the blades but one this time and it slashed across his already deep gash.
I was suddenly blown backwards as a black energy shot upwards from his wounds dispersing the glow around his wounds. The black energy soon met with his aura and it turned black as well. I could barely see him. It was then that I saw a blue pikmin standing there amongst the darkness. He was there. My pupil was still there in the darkness. He had this pained look on his face. This soon disappeared from my view as the dark aura and black energy was absorbed back into his body. I jumped backwards and kept skipping backwards as the energy exploded outwards destroying everything around him. I barely escaped the blast area. The energy seeped from the air and back towards the center. The smoke cleared away as the dark aura appeared around him again.
"I guess one of my other sides wanted to take control. I won't allow for that to happen. They need me to be in control. I'm the one who takes the brunt of killing those other pikmin. They are weak while I'm strong" he replied coldly.
I blocked another one of his attacks as it seemed weaker than before.
"I see. I don't have any other choice but to fight you with every bit of power within me!" I commented to myself more than to him.
I activated all the abilities of my blade allowing myself to be surrounded by a silver aura. I had no time left. I would have to act.
"I haven't seen that aura in a long time. It was annoying at the time but I don't really need to worry anymore about that aura" Irvin commented coldly about what I had just done.
I charged forward and clashed blades with him and then struck him three times with three swift blade strikes faster than I could see or him. He snarled at me and pushed me away while he slashed outward releasing a flurry of bane-aligned elemental attacks which combined together before hitting me. I screamed in pain as the attack assaulted me. My entire body was in pain but I clenched my teeth and stayed strong. I wouldn't allow some attack to kill me. I charged forward breaking free of the attack and striking him across the chest. He went flying through the air backwards due to my blow and landed down.
"I'm getting sick and tired of your persistence" Irvin replied darkly as the mark on his chest began to glow. "It's about dang time!"
"What?" I asked surprised.
"Beat heart of Namaos, beat once again, Senkura Nemphis!" he exclaimed with no emotion to his voice.
I took a few steps back as a tower of bane-aligned fire energy shot upwards right where I was standing moments before. I looked past the fire tower to see a water one rising up on the other side of Irvin. I saw a black lightning tower, a black earth tower, a black light tower, a black ice tower, and one more that seemed to be combination of all the bane-aligned elements. They zoomed straight towards him and he was soon engulfed in them. I couldn't see anything within it. The energy expanded and I took several steps back not wanting to be caught by the expanding energy.
It wasn't until I was sufficient distance away that the energy stopped there. There was a sick cracking noise as a beast poked its head out breathing out a black energy that seamlessly flowing backwards around its neck. The beast stepped forward and I saw two gigantic paws in front of me. The energy cleared away revealing a gigantic beast like creature with a hardened black shell on its back. Its eyes were still the same as the pikmin that used to be it. Its shell had a massive array of spikes on it. Its face looked like that of some sort of nightmare. The eyes were not the same as the pikmin that used to be him. There was a purple sword mark at the center of his each eye.
I tried to get close enough to slash at him but he immediately swiped at me with one of his massive claws. I barely dodged out of the way seeing that the claws were coated with bane fire. I barely avoided his next attack when I was hit by something coming out of the ground. I looked to see that one of my legs had been struck by some sort of sharp pointed objected connected to a long rope of some kind. I looked at it again and then turned to look at the creature to see a tail at his back end. I jumped up as soon as the tail released me to get onto the beast's back.
It tried slashing at me several times but I dodged it each time until I finally landed on its back between the spikes. I slashed at its shell and found that my blade was deflected. I struck point down at the shell only to be blocked again. I saw its tail coming through the spikes and it hit me hard before I could do anything. I landed back on the ground in front of the creature as one of his paws slammed down on top of me. The creature opened its mouth revealing the teeth lining its mouth.
"You couldn't even beat me before! I have unlocked half of the Void Blade's true potential and now this is like child's play!" he replied coldly.
He let out a triumphant roar and I tried to move but he had me tightly pinned down. I saw within the reach of the mouth a void of nothingness past those teeth. I gripped my sword. I had to release it.
"Reveal your splendorous truth, Soransa!" I commanded softly with what breath I could get out with his paw pinning me down.
My blade glowed for a moment before changing into a long sickle like shaped blade at the end of a hilt. I used what movement I could manage to drive it deeply into the beast's paw that held me down. The beast cried out in pain and released its paw and I got up. I backed up immediately before the beast could chomp down at me. I was seriously a tiny ant to this beast. It could my entire body with that paw but it didn't. I couldn't move out of the way as its tail slapped into me again bringing along this shocking feeling to my entire body. My eyes felt like they were about to pop and if this battle went on for a long time then they would most likely pop out of my head. I swung the blade sending a pressurized wave straight at the beast only to push it back a few feet and make it even angrier than before. I began to dodge its attacks trying to figure out its weak point. The beast held a pocket of the void within its mouth. I had to fight back but how.
End Log
This just had to happen but yes...
The Void Blade literally is the heart of Namaos. Aura will be joining the fight but if anyone else wants to join in then yes but you won't be able to defeat it until Aura comes along. The creature's appearance is sort of influenced by Lavos's spawn but not entirely.
Kei's/Ofaia's real name is Irvin or maybe it isn't.
Siroca has the Blade of Truth (the next blade that is a shard of the Blade of Restoration). It transforms into a long sickle shaped blade. Why a sickle...
I got influenced by some anime.
I can't think of anyone off the top of my head to help with the fight against Ofaia (unless Red can somehow fight him in soul-form).
I've got my own little side-event to do anyhow:
~Claude~
Being that Ryu had left, I moved on alone.
It wasn't long before I found a cave.
Curious, I jumped in and proceeded on my way down.
~End Log~
Right now, I'm introducing a character I've had posted in the wiki for some time now.
~Claude~
I guess I consider splunking (that's the activity of cave-exploration, in case anyone doesn't know) a nice little hobby.
I conserved on my alchemy as I traveled through the cave. I only had so many ingredients so...
I ran into rather few bulborbs all things considered. Bulborbs loved things underground being so nocturnal so why were there so few here?
I dropped down my fourth hole going down and landed solidly on the fifth floor of the cave. The place was fairly damp so when I ran into a Ranging Bolster, it didn't take me by surprise. However, it just ignored me and continued about its general business. As I seem to recall learning somewhere, they like shiny stuff. Nothing particularly shiny about me so...
I strolled on by and hopped down the next hole going down.
The floors went by with fair speed.
It had been perhaps an hour before I reached the 20th floor down. By this point, I was a bit tired but still had energy to burn. I'd also collected a nice number of new ingredients, including a bit of meteorite. Nice.
I had healed on the 10th so I followed habit and repeated the procedure here on the 20th. Good thing too as events turned out.
I stepped into a wide arena that could have belonged to a Crested Snagret so I got ready to unleash some alchemy. I wouldn't be fighting something like that without it.
As it turned out, no Snagret lived here; there was an ebony-colored pikmin though... who was to dread ever meeting again.
~Log Pause~
1.3.11
~Claude (Continued)~
The ebony-colored pikmin in the chamber was just laid back in a little pile of dirt, decorated with a few trinkets that were for comfort. 'Course, he was snoozing, but it wasn't long after I got close that he woke up and sat up, stretching.
"Ah, thought I heard someone dropping in. Literally of course." He said and chuckled at the bit he tossed in.
"And who are you exactly?" I said, curious about this particular black pikmin. I'd seen black pikmin from a distance before... this guy was much unlike the ones I'd seen. For starters he was quite small in comparison to any I'd seen; and secondly, his voice definitely reflected some class. This guy was anything but a barbarian in personality.
"Name's Vrael if you must know." He answered politely, he started to ask his own question but I cut-in.
"I'm Claude. Given what I can tell about you, I figured you'd be asking my name in the interest of politeness."
Vrael replaced the slightly stunned look on his face with one of pleasure.
"Hm, good to know someone has a measure of... culture to them, aside from myself."
I shrugged and looked around.
"So, what brings you to this humble little hole in the ground? You come looking someone such as myself?" Vrael said, allowing a measure of pride to flow out.
"Exploration. I didn't even know someone like you lived here of all places." I said flatly.
Vrael muttered something and I glanced back to see him correcting his face mid-eyeroll.
I resumed my brief look around and soon located a geyster going up.
"Oh... going so soon?" Vrael said... his voice was starting to just creep me out now "Why not stick around for a meal? I do, so like white pikmin... they offset my own color so nicely."
I turned to look at Vrael again. He was gazing at me with a look that wasn't really pleading for me to stay... it was something else.
"Eh... no thanks Vrael, I'm going to head on up."
I turned around again and started for the geyster and heard a rapid set of foot-falls. I turned again to halt Vrael in his tracks but a hand gripped the back of my neck mid-turn and I was flung into the center of the room. I landed on my feet and looked up to be glaring at Vrael who had a lesurely look on his face now.
"Come now, I insist. At least allow me to play a game with you." Vrael simpered, one hand over his mouth. I imagined he was hiding a murderous smile there.
I brandish my sword at him.
"Yeah? What game, praytell?" I growled.
~Log Paused~
1.6.11
Kane log
Grr, my minions are slacking off again. Me and a rather angry looking female pikmin with a megaphone went to talk to them. "Wake up, slaves! Bossu has a plan for us!" She said. "The plan can wait, let us go back to sleep." One of them said. Her hair got spiky. "I said, WAKE UP!!!" She said, as she dashed into the unfortunate trooper that said that, sending him bouncing off the buildings of Zankrieg like a pinball and back here. A giant TILT! sign popped up over the main cathedral. "NOW will you listen to me?" She said. "Yes!" The scared looking troopers said. "Black Scythe has order us to take the red citadel. In the meantime, they are going to reinforce their tank-giant-thingy which is being attacked by something." She said. "Ready up and lets go." I said.
End log, the Supervisors aren't the friendly type, as shown by that. Kane and his group are going to try to take over the red citadel while Black Scythe and his men are busy trying to help the Gunzack.
1.8.11
///Arkthugal///
Chaos.
Can I leave it at that?
No, of course not. Details are juicy, after all. I'm not sure how, though, I don't think the concept of "details" is a physical ob- why am I going off topic, I'm trying to kill things here.
*Decapitate* Much better. 731. So close! I can just taste it!
Much like I can taste the blood of the Infinites. Thick and gritty. Pumps kinda slowly, which makes me question how the hell they're so active. As I watched a swarm of them cut through a number of the gunners at Gunzack's left shoulder and were in reply shot to pieces by us, or cut down by the many Chis bouncing about the ship.
The only one that didn't move - visibly, anyway - was the one atop Gunzack, with the weird hourglass. He just hovered up there, not even responding to anything that approached him (Any Infinites were shortly killed by his copies). Every once in a while, though, he'd kinda... blur. And something, somewhere, died. There was no warning, no sound, no poof or pop or anything. He moved and killed something, then moved back before anyone was the wiser.
I was interrupted from my musing by a blade through the stomach from one of the Infinites. I stared at the blade for a moment, then turned a glare of murder upon the Infinite, who suddenly found pulling his blade out to be impossible.
"You DARE injure me, you insignificant gnat?" I growled, grabbing him by the face. "You've got some thick blood, let's see how much damage it does! Fatal Extraction."
What followed might have been the goriest thing ever. It started with the bones of his extremities piercing their way out of his skin, followed by larger ones ripping their way out as well. Blood and muscle and meat tore itself away as bones ripped themselves free of flesh, finally ending with the skull pulling itself out of his head. The newly liberated skeleton promptly turned to attack more Infinites. I turned my head to notice a crowd of awestruck onlookers.
"... Well?"
Cheers erupted. "That may have been THE COOLEST thing I've ever seen! Do it again! Do it again!" one shouted.
"Alas, such an attack is draining. However, I've got something... well, almost as fun. Bloodbolt," I intoned, calling up the slaughtered Infinite's blood into an orb over my hand. I launched that at a group of Infinites, splashing it all over them, at which point the blood became unto acidic razor blades. A pile of gore was all that hit the ground.
More cheering from the gathered Black Pikmin, who began unleashing hell with a new vigor.
"If that ever gets old, then the world has lost my interest and I have no more reason to live," I mused, before following the wake of the skeleton I'd freed.
---
1.11.11
<Sloth>
Too tired to do a log...
The next few lines appear to be angry, robotic scribbles by Omicron's battle mech. His writing is barely legible in contrast with Sloth's neat handwriting.
Eh fine, fine. The desert heat is not helping.
"Tell me again why we left the transport behind?"
"To make you suffer," Omicron deadpanned. Hate it when he does that, I can never tell if he's serious or not when he deadpans. Having a metallic, unmoving face does wonders in poker. Then again so does having cameras pointed in every possible direction. Cheater.
"How the hell are we supposed to find him out here anyway? He could have gone in any direction at all," I groaned, wanting to lie down for a bit. Yes I know I insisted on coming, I cannot for the life of me remember why.
"Two very good reasons. Number one, he's not much of a thinker. Delta said he went this way when he started running, he's unlikely to change direction," Omicron explained.
"And if he got sidetracked or something, tilted his angle of run a bit?"
"Well yes, that's entirely possible, but does not appear to have happened. You'll see why right over this dune," he said, engaging thrusters and flying over it. I sucked in a deep breath and jumped to the top.
"Ah. That's a pretty good point."
Apparently Project Strosek hadn't taken too well to the local wildlife, because what had apparently once been a Sandy Bulborb nest could now more accurately be described as "burning wreckage". I stopped to marvel for a moment at how he'd managed to set nests made entirely of sand on fire. The corpses themselves could hardly be recognized as having once been Bulborbs, but then I'd seen their nests before. Not on fire, mind, but enough of the general structure was left to identify it. Kinda. A little bit.
"I get the feeling yuo made him mad somehow," I shot to Omicron, sliding down the dune.
"Not even remotely. Strosek's not doing any of this himself. That Book that's with him? That thing acts to defend him."
I raised an eyebrow. "Defend? I hardly think the browns were attacking him."
"Yes, well the problem is that the Book sees literally everything as a hostile. If it moves, the book shoots first and doesn't bother asking questions. If he runs across anything else we might find pieces."
"Good hell, Omi. Was your brain even engaged when you started messing with this? And oh yeah, for bonus points this is just the Book. How much you wanna bet he hasn't even used the Divider?"
"Well, not since putting another bloody hole in my colony," Omicron grumbled. "But no, if he used the Divider we'd know. Everything in a thousand mile radius would know. Hell, I bet Pikmin on the other side of the damn planet saw the beam when he blew through the outer wall of the colony. It's not exactly meant for subtlety."
"I got that feeling about the time I noticed it literally has a blade duct-taped to it," I snarked.
"Hey, it's NOT duct-tape. It just... looks like duct-tape. You couldn't separate the blade from the gun if you tried, it may as well have been built-in."
There was silence for a moment as we passed out of the decimated Bulborb nest. Only a vast empty stretch of desert to go until we MAYBE find Strosek!
"... Can I go to sleep and have you carry me?"
"I will leave you in the dirt to rot," Omicron deadpanned.
Kane log
Oh... right... we don't know where the red citadel is. Well, Dusty Desert would be our first idea, so we should check there first.
End log.
1.13.11
~Claude~ (continued)
Vrael stood there several moments as if he wanted me to just admire his good looks for the moment.
"What. Game?" I repeated.
Vrael shook his head.
"So impatient. I thought your manners were better than that. Oh well," he said, finishing with a shrug "I was just thinking about how to go about our little game and I think I'll just play around with you before I bring you to a swifter end."
I readied myself for an opening attack but Vrael shut his eyes and was clearly concentrating... why was it I was reminded of Ryu?
Then a very familiar beam of light hit Vrael and when it vanished, I was looking at a very large black dragon, settled along the wall and barring my way out. OH-
I didn't have time to expell any swear words as the dragon's rather long tail swept in and attempted to herd me towards him. I jumped over the attack and rolled away and put some distance between us.
Vrael the dragon grinned at me and made a noise that I identified as chuckling a moment later.
"You wouldn't happen to know a fellow by the name of Ryu would you?" I said, curious.
The grin vanished from Vrael's face and smoke flowed from his nose. I made a very swift mental note to keep my mouth shut next time someone was out to kill me, it would save me a lot more trouble.
I whipped out the ingredients for Reflect just in time as Vrael inhaled deep and then breathed a large wave of rolling flames across the entire room! The flames rebounded off my barrier as I braced myself for any harm coming my way. Fortunately, it seemed that Reflect was enough to protect me for now. However I was far from having an infinite supply for Reflect and Vrael could likely keep spitting fire at me for as long as his pleased.
Vrael looked like he wasn't going to play around with me. He looked simply pissed now.
I got the distinct impression that if I fell into his claws now, I would be dead in seconds and torn to bits in his jaws.
A nervous as can be expected facing any dragon, I mentally prepared myself and approached Vrael, ready to act very fast.
~End Log~
Gem Log
I eventually found myself walking through a forest nearby to the plains that I had played that one game. I was currently just playing a game by myself as I walked. It was a simple one but if I got something wrong then I would have to avoid an attack from the game itself. All I could say that it was certainly challenging to say the least as I came up with this game just right now to play. It mixed in the right amount of danger with the maximum amount of fun to put out a funny and yet dangerous game. It was when I walked sufficiently into the forest that I noticed something was off. Plants were moving and there was something off about this place. I looked around and closed my eyes as I listened for a moment. I opened my eyes and turned my head to face the direction of the sound. I saw some sort of fox staring at me through the branches of a tree. I quickly finished up my game and canceled my powers.
"Hide n’ Seek is one of the games that I play most often with random strangers. They tend to fail horribly at hiding from me. The best hider will still make mistakes. Come on out, whoever you might be. Want to play a game there, foxie?!" I exclaimed happily. "Game will be Concentration Pandemonium."
I had said those last words and almost immediately the world was ripped away from us suddenly and the both of us were by a bunch of floating panels spread out. He was on the opposite side from me. Holes were in the sky around us and below us. This place was simply one created by the game. It was only because that this game if used wrong could potentially endanger the world that it was played in. I looked up to see what looked like a miniature black hole. The sky around the holes and the miniature black hole was purple and then blue and then green. It kept on shifting colors with no real pattern to it. The holes also moved across the sky. This place, if I could describe it, was pure pandemonium with no actual laws of the physical world being applied here. The fox looked surprised from what I could tell and then he giggled as if he liked this place. I guess he might have caused similar things to happen. I wouldn't really know. I looked behind me as I saw a gigantic eye looking straight at me. I turned to face back towards the other player and saw another gigantic eye looking straight at his back.
"I'll tell you the game rules. First, there are a total of 67 panels. Second, each player has a turn. Third, they flip over a total of two panels. If both panels match then those panels disappear and one point will be rewarded. If you get them wrong then they flip over and you lose a point. Fourth, no matter what the circumstance is after the person picks the two panels then the panels quickly shuffle and then they spread out again. Fifth, the one that has the most points win. Sixth, there are five panels that don't match up with anything else on the board. You'll know when you land on them. The score board is above us if you must know. This place is known as Pandemonium and it is where we shall play this game to its conclusion. There is a chance that the loser might just go crazy" I explained joyfully as I pointed at the panels. "Seventh, powers are off limits here except for one thing. You can use them to hit a panel to turn that panel over on your turn only. The only thing here is that the players here cannot cheat with their powers. The eyes see to that. I forgot about the last rule. You get twenty seconds to choose two panels or you will lose five points and you lose your turn."
I grinned widely as I stared at him.
"I'm the Gamemaster but you can call me Gem" I introduced myself as I pointed my finger towards my opponent.
"Can you tell me your name, foxie? You'll go first since I'm really being generous."
End Log
1.14.11
~Kurt~ Well, well. This looks like fun. As Gem introduced herself and allowed me the first turn, I felt in the power in the air that it was allowed to change forms. I transformed into my usual pikmin form and said hello. "Name's Kurt, just out of courtesy." I said and snapped my fingers, calling in some fox-fire. As the timer ticked down, I thought the choices over very quickly (the fire just hovered all over the place as I thought). I decided almost at the last second and swung my hand down, making two balls of the fire drop and each hit a card, which took the hint and flipped. The rest of the fire just faded away.
 As it so happened, there wasn't a match that time. The cards flipped back over and then scambled themselves. Gem made her choices and as tends to happen with a matching game like this, there wasn't a match then either. Another scramble. My turn again, I chuckled and the fire appeared without any motion from me. I directed it over the cards and sat down as I thought over my choices... I slapped a hand down and the fire hit the cards I wanted. "Bingo!" I laughed, clapping. A match! "I guess I'm just lucky that way." I commented cheerily. Gem seemed excited herself and made her choices. I guess some of my luck is contagious because she managed to pull out a match herself. I clapped for her too.
~Log Pause~ To be honest, I don't like the possible penalty for loss, but... Anyhow, I think I followed the rules correctly there. In the case Kurt's fire hits one of the five no-match cards, you can just say that only the no-match reveals itself. Panels, not cards... Gem Log I smiled a little as I gained insight with how the panels shuffled together and dispersed. I could distinguish the panels being shuffle as I played this game a lot. It helped me out when I picked panels.
Gem: 0; Kurt: 0 / Pairs of Panels matched: 2/ Number of panels left: 63
Turn Three: Kurt took his turn again and well he didn't get a match. One point off... The panels that had been flipped over were face up on the field. I looked at Kurt who seemed to shrug before looking at me. I counted to myself as the time ticked away and just as it seemed like I would have lost my turn I chose the two panels that I wanted to pick. They were a match. I looked up at the scoreboard to see that I was ahead by two points.
Gem: 1; Kurt: -1/Pairs of Panels matched: 3/ # of panels left: 61 "It's not really about luck with me. This game is more about skill" I replied as happy as ever.
"You don't want to be below zero when you lose. That's when you would go bonkers but depending on how many points below zero, you may not go crazy for very long. The number of negative points determines how long that craziness lasts."
Turn Four: He took his turn and didn't get a match. I grinned again as I took my turn flipping over two panels. The two panels revealed a pair of identical yellow pikmin.
Gem: 2; Kurt: -2/ Pairs of Panels Matched: 4/ # of panels left: 59
Turn Five: He quickly pulled out a match on this turn. The panels shuffled again as I stared at them. The non-matching ones were still out there. I picked one panel and I grinned wider as it revealed a panel that I somehow knew wasn't going to match with anything. It showed a picture of a gold medallion. I was entirely correct about that thought about it not matching with much of anything else. "This is just one of the non-matching panels. It's the only one of its kind. This one allows me to pick two other panels and if they happen to be match then well I get five points extra" I explained grinning. I flipped over the other two panels to reveal a matching set. I looked up at the scoreboard:
Gem: 8; Kurt: -1/ Pairs of Panels Matched: 6 / # of panels left: 54
Turn Six: I smiled as he took his turn, and he got a match. I took my time as I chose two panels. They revealed not to be a match but I got to see what they were. I knew that I could get a match the next time around. I wonder if he noticed as well.
Gem: 7; Kurt: 0/Pairs of Panels Matched: 7/ # of panels left: 52
Turn 7: He must have since he pulled out another matching pair. These two panels revealed themselves to be two shining gold panels. He had to get the best possible match in the game. He stared up at the scoreboard and looked confused.
Gem: 7; Kurt: 7/Pairs of Panels Matched: 8/ # of panels left: 50
"You got the best match in the game. The two shiny gold panels gives you seven points right now because it is turn seven but there is only one pair of them in the game. Their point potential actually gets bigger as the game goes on and so it's better to not flip them over until much later in the game" I pointed out why he gained seven more points. He cheerfully chuckled as he looked at me. I took my turn revealing two panels and got a match.
Gem: 8; Kurt: 7/Pairs of Panels Matched: 9 / # of panels left: 48 "There are only a few more pairs to be matched before Round 1 of this game is over. There are two more rounds after this" I stated coolly. "I’m warning you that you should try and get more points before round one is over. The second and third rounds are going to be harder for you to even win.” 
End Log
End Log
I'm playing this out fairly but as you can see. I'm listing the turns as they go along. This way there ain't going to be no confusion about how many turns are left. The scoreboard actually shows what goes on in each turn. The whole deal about going crazy... It only happens if you're below zero. Of course it is only a chance that you'll go crazy if you go below zero. The chance of becoming crazy increases the further below zero, you are. The 100% chance of going crazy is at 11 points below zero and the craziness doesn't last for long.
It lasts a certain number of hours according to the number of points below zero that you have. The non-matching panels are sometimes good and sometimes bad for the player that gets them. Round 1 will end when there are 42 panels left.... Panels, cards, not too much difference really in the purpose. Either one could be flipped and have various designs and such.
~Kurt~
Gem: 8; Kurt: 7/Pairs of Panels Matched: 9 / # of panels left: 48
I noted the scoreboard more often now. I was also noticing patterns in the the match-ups. As my turn came about again and the panels spread out again, my intensive concentration prompted one of my tails to arise of their own accord. I flushed a bit, a touch embarassed over losing some control there. I got over it quickly though and, fire whirling over the panels, I struck at two that I suspected out of the patterns. I smiled warmly as the match revealed itself. "I think I'm learning quick." I commented as another point was tallied.
Gem: 8; Kurt: 8/Pairs of Panels Matched: 10 / # of panels left: 46
Gem gave me a speculative grin that said "Don't get too cocky." and revealed another pair with little hesitation. Gem: 9; Kurt: 8/Pairs of Panels Matched: 11 / # of panels left: 44 It took me a few seconds of visually scanning the panels, before I picked two that I believed to be ideal. Alas, it seemed I miscalculated and no match awaited me. Gem picked off another pair with a smirk and the scoreboard flashed.
Gem: 10; Kurt: 7/Pairs of Panels Matched: 12 / # of panels left: 42 /
Round Over ~End Log~
I thought I'd move things on into the second round. Kurt learns fairly quick, but he also has good sportsmanship: he's never a sore loser (unless it's in a literal sense and he gets hurt for losing but that's something else entirely). The game doesn't need to worry about Kurt's tails appearing. This doesn't indicate any cheating nor aggression. He's just getting tense (whether it be with excitement or stress). Having more tails out does help him to keep his cool a bit better though. ---
Gem Log I cackled as I looked at the panels as they all gathered together shuffling but now something else was happening. A black cloud was forming overhead. It stopped as it reached a very large size and dropped onto the field hiding any and all signs of the piles being there. I heard the panels spread out and looked into the black cloud trying to figure out which direction one of the panels was. I chuckled even more as this round was particularly my favorite. "Round 2 is pretty much the same as round one except for this cloud and the panels are actually moving around within that cloud. There are only ten seconds to choose two directions where the panels might be. There's almost no way of knowing where the panels will be blowing, as they will keep on going, not caring where they will be flowing. You just have to guess even further. I'm going first in this round as due to my allowing of you to go first in round 1.
Don't miss any panels otherwise you lose two points" I explained excitedly. "Round 2 Start!" Turn 10: I snapped my fingers together several times as I looked around for small movements inside of the cloud. I noticed something going on in at the edge and followed it. 6...5...4...3...2 I counted down and then released two attacks simultaneously hitting two panels in the cloud. They shot out of the cloud revealing what they were. I laughed as I saw another pair match up. They shot upwards. I looked at them to see all the revealed panels spinning around towards the top but some were spinning around the black cloud meaning that they were merely something one had to look out for while they aimed for the movements in the black cloud. I couldn't see what my opponent was doing but he seemed like he was trying to figure out where the panels were and their paths. He made his attack hitting two panels that hadn't been revealed.
The two revealed themselves showing a matching pair of two eyes.
Round 2: Gem: 11; Kurt: 8/Pairs of Panels Matched: 14 / # of panels left: 38
Turn 11: I stuck quickly again as I noticed the patterns within the cloud being repeated meaning that it could only mean about three things. I had a good guess at what it was and then threw both of my attacks in a curved path hitting two panels at once again. This time I saw that I had gotten a matching pair again. I saw two panels flip in the air and reveal themselves. One of them didn't match the other and they flipped back over and fell back down into the cloud.
Round 2: Gem: 12; Kurt: 7/Pairs of Panels Matched: 15 / # of panels left: 36
"Tracking the panels ain't so easy anymore, Kurt. Point being is that if you're having trouble here then you won't be able to get through round 3 or maybe you will do better than. All there is between now and the end of round two are a mere 16 panels" I commented playfully. "It's funny fun time."
Turn 12: I picked my targets this time and hit those dead on but as they revealed themselves, there was not even matching pair among them. I had planned it that way just to let this opponent have a break for once. Kurt went and by some luck got two matching panels.
Round 2: Gem: 11; Kurt: 8/Pairs of Panels Matched: 16 / # of panels left: 34 Turn 13: I quickly made my choice again and this time I scored another pair as I had gathered a few more details about the panels being blown through the air inside of the black cloud. I distinguished the panels by the slight movements that I saw within the clouds. The ever so slight shifts in the cloud were those slight movements. I saw something flash within the cloud. I made my two attacks hit the flashes. A panel came up with the silver medallion on it and then I attacked twice more to reveal two more panels, they were both silver in color. Kurt made his turn and apparently got the bronze medal and then he made two more attacks before the time ran out and well he also got the bronze panels as well. His score went up by four points.
Round 2: Gem: 20; Kurt: 12/Pairs of Panels Matched: 18 / # of panels left: 28 "You got two of the bronze panels and a bronze medallion. That's pretty lucky but I got all the silver" I said as I looked in the direction of my opponent. "Clouds are ever so fluffy and yet ever so confusing."
End Log
Two more non-matching panels are left. Normal panels have to be brought down to 16 panels One of them allows the person to flip over eight panels at once around it but at a great risk (the fact is that this is why that all players can choose not to use it and gain one point but not flip over anything around that panel.) Gem seriously has fun every time that she plays a game. She'll say a few silly things while she plays. It is because she is quite the playful spirit. You just don't want to get her a little too playful. She can be quite frightful how playful she becomes.
The other one is not one that any person should just grab. It takes a little tact to know when to use that one because if all the properties are not met dead on then well the player who activates it, is going to be in some trouble in the point department. I did it this way because well Kurt would have some sort of trouble trying to see the new patterns for a bit and so it was reflected here. If you want to finish off round two or not then that's fine with me... Round 3 will be radically different or maybe not... Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann.... I watched the very first episode of that show dubbed... All I can say that it didn't catch my interest and was automatically shot down as one of the anime shows that I would ever watch. I guess what I'm saying is that I've watched too much bloody mecha anime (or whatever that type of anime is called) and so I cannot quite get into another show that has something like that.
1.15.11
~Kurt (correction redo)~
Nothing confusing about clouds for me. The panels weren't being overly evasive, so I didn't need to worry about missing my target with my fires. It was like shooting a stationary target with a homing missile: it wouldn't miss even if it went by it. It'd just turn about again at my command and hit anyways.
I took only moments to spot the two targets that were, by my caluculations, a match.
I tagged both with a fire and they were indeed matches. I nodded at Gem as the turn was passed to her.
Round 2: Gem: 20; Kurt: 13/Pairs of Panels Matched: 19 / # of panels left: 26
Gem was getting very excited over this game and, in her excitement, fired her attack at one panel. However, her giddiness caused her aim to be a bit off. The attack was just shy of its target, practically a millimeter off.
Gem looked a bit agrieved with herself as 2 points vanished from her score.
She calmed herself a bit and fired again, her accuracy a bit more true this time and matched it with another one as well.
Round 2: Gem: 19; Kurt: 13/Pairs of Panels Matched: 20 / # of panels left: 24
I nailed another two on my turn, they didn't match though. Both had a match in there though (that is; neither were match-less). I shrugged off the point loss and watched as Gem matched one of the ones I had hit.
Round 2: Gem: 20; Kurt: 12/Pairs of Panels Matched: 21 / # of panels left: 22
I flamed another two panels and, having gotten good at this game very quickly, I had matched two, one of which had been the one I hit last time.
Round 2: Gem: 20; Kurt: 13/Pairs of Panels Matched: 22 / # of panels left: 20
Things were tight now. Only 9 pairs left to find (since there were still 2 matchless panels)... and our scores had actually remained about the same. Furthermore, I didn't notice until about then that my transformation had slipped and I had reverted back to my fox-form. I was still sitting though.
~End Log~
I think that should be corrected. Hopefully, I corrected all my errors.
Gem Log
Round 2: Gem: 20; Kurt: 13/Pairs of Panels Matched: 22 / # of panels left: 20
I grinned as I hit the last pair needed to end this round without missing a beat.
Round 2: Gem: 21; Kurt: 13/Pairs of Panels Matched: 23 / # of panels left: 18
"Round 2 is over" I stated nonchalantly
The clouds were swept away from the gaming field and well this time it was going to be different.
"You kept up a little bit but not for long. Eight matches are left exactly and well two non-matching ones haven't been used. Round 3 ain't easy, foxie. You may have kept the same difference in score with me but this is where I pull way ahead."
The panels were all collected together before they shot outwards spreading across the field.
"Round 3 is all about what I call the simultaneous round. Both players can attack the panels at the same time. The panels are just there but be warned that there are things that you should watch out for like the panels that have been revealed above us. They're one of the hazards of this third round. Every time that you get hit by one of the panels, you won't get hurt but a single point will be deducted from your score. The various traps each deduct a certain number of points from your score but they won't hurt you. They may just throw you back outside of the gaming field. There are several restrictions in this round. One you still cannot attack your opponent. Two, you cannot hit your opponent's attacks to make them miss their mark. Three, shoving isn't allowed. Four, if both players hit the same panel at the same time then the points are either halved or a game within this game will decide who gets the point. Two non-matching panels are left" I explained sternly. "You will still lose a point if you don't get a match."
Kurt grinned as if he liked this idea. I don't know why he was doing that. This one wasn't something to be grinning about.
"3...2...1...go!" I said joyfully as a gun appeared in my right hand.
I opened up with two gunshots from the gun towards the two nearest towards me and as they flipped over. I saw that they were match. Kurt reacted immediately shooting for two panels with his attacks. They were a match. He laughed a little as he was getting into this. I immediately dodged around two already revealed panels that had shot towards me. I had to avoid a swarm of several more and as I did so I fired off two more shots hitting two more panels that were revealed to be a pair. Kurt barely dodged around a swarm of panels heading his way and couldn't get a second attack off as one of the revealed panels blocked his attack. He decided to go inwards to hit the second panel. He didn't get a match. I was too busy to really notice. I took a quick peek at the scoreboard as I jumped onto one of the panels to get over this wave of them heading towards me. It read:
Round 2: Gem: 23; Kurt: 13/Pairs of Panels Matched: 26/# of non-matching panels left: 2 (*this is a part of the # of panels left)/ # of panels left: 12
I immediately struck two more panels and this time didn't get a match. I grinned as this was just as fun as getting a match. Kurt didn't get a match with his next pair of attacks. He hit a panel with a shockwave pattern on it with his next attack. He looked confused wondering what it was all about.
Round 2: Gem: 22; Kurt: 13/Pairs of Panels Matched: 26/# of non-matching panels left: 2 (*this is a part of the # of panels left)/ # of panels left: 12
"You got the shockwave panel. If you choose to activate the panel then for every pair that you obtain then you get three points per match but if you don't get a match then you lose five points per two panels that don't match. You can give up on that effect and get four points total. It would also reduce the number of panels by a range between two and eight panels" I explained as I pointed towards it. "What will you choose?"
I shot another panel and this time hit the final remaining non-matching panel but just stood there deciding what I would do with it. I had this one in the bag regardless of what he did. It revealed to me a tornado with panels flying around in it. I just had to remember that one little rule about this panel. It had several conditions that had to be met. One was that if the player if they hit this one then they would have to wait until all the other panels had been played. Its effect would activate then but if activated early then the player would lose all of their points. It had to be activated just as the last panel was used up. This one was delicate as well that the revealed panels would start heading for the one who activated this panel in force. I had little chance to make any mistakes. I still had some time to think about this move that I had to make. I started to dodge the flying panels in the meantime.
End Log
I decided to end it up with this. I'll be making the final move for Gem which will be the ending move of the game.
Gem/another player can only use that panel when the other panels are used up and if Gem/another player hit it any time in the game then Gem/another player basically has to wait until the very end of the game to play it. It ain't one that is to be used lightly and Gem knows that bit quite well.
The revealed panels are flying about and so Kurt will need to dodge them while he decides what to do. Gem is already dodging the flying panels and I guess Kurt would be doing that as well.
Gem will win in the end due to the panel that she just flipped over and has yet to activate it.
1.16.11
Ehhhh... Sorry, I guess I missed that... honestly, I wasn't ignoring it.
I imagine me missing stuff like this so frequently is annoying you; for that, I sincerely apologize. I really don't do it on purpose.
Here's another redo:
~Kurt (redo)~
I decided to take my chances with this "shockwave" effect and activated it.
I jumped over one of the revealed panels and slapped a paw on one of the panels.
Another panel came flying at me. *Dooof*
I vanished from in front of it, reappearing over the panel I was targeting. I somersaulted as I came down on it and lashed it with my tails (three of which were in full view). I was excited myself, this was so much fun it was a wonder it was legal. Then again, there's no laws in the land (though there are rules to this game).
A match awaited me.
Round 2: Gem: 21; Kurt: 16/Pairs of Panels Matched: 27/ # of panels left: 8
I took a moment to scan the now-very-limited selection. I had a good feeling I knew which panels were the non-matching ones. However, I couldn't be sure on which of the remaining 6 (3 pairs) went together.
Gem was just standing around watching, evading the occassional panel. She had a dissonant, serene look now and I guessed without much trouble that she was going to win regardless of what happened next.
I ducked a panel flying at my head and just decided to move on with it and see what happened.
~Log Pause~
I think just dropping all action in the middle like that ("trump card" or not) is a bit lame but...
I think you know what'll happen next:
Kurt is aware (from just an educated guess out of Gem's sudden lack of participation) that Gem believes herself to be the winner just because of one factor that Kurt doesn't know what it is exactly. So he's just going to match up the remaining panels and see what happens. He's ready for anything that drops his score or makes hers skyrocket so there won't be any surprise on his end.
Gem Log
I kept up my dodging as I looked onwards as Kurt activated the shockwave panel. He got a match. All of the non-matching panels except mine have been used up. I looked pensively around me as I had a bit more time to decide on how I would use this panel.
Round 3: Gem: 21; Kurt: 16/Pairs of Panels Matched: 27/ # of panels left: 8
He got another and then another. His fourth set of two was not a match.
Round 3: Gem: 21; Kurt: 17/Pairs of Panels Matched: 29/ # of panels left: 4
There were two more matches left. I just had to wait as I couldn't do anything. I was hit twice by two panels that had come straight out of the ground. I got pushed back a few inches along the panel. I dodged the next few just as Kurt got another match. He finally got the last one.
Round 3: Gem: 21; Kurt: 17/Pairs of Panels Matched: 31/ # of panels left: 0
He looked at the scoreboard and then looked at the panel underneath me. He gave me a questioning look. The panel floated up into the air and I dodged another panel coming flying at me. I stood there as parts of the panel that I was on, broke off until it was a star shaped one. The panel's image changed to that of a gold star on top and a red star on bottom.
"The All-or-Nothing panel. It is by far the cruelest of panels and the most beneficial of panels. You see. This panel makes the panels quite deadly to the score and well to the player who activates this panel. The player doesn't actually die. They may feel like they died but they will just appear back in the real world with no injuries or anything on them. It is the only panel that gives this game a little spin to it. I have to avoid all 66 panels in seven waves. The number of panels that I have to avoid will increase each time and the amount of room to dodge them is gets even smaller. This floating panel that I'm standing on is the only one that I can stand on or maneuver around on. I can move this panel around to dodge around the others. At each wave, there will be something else limiting the space that I can dodge in. I can get a certain number of points each time that I dodge everything in the wave. It is a sequential pattern. If I don't make it through the wave without getting hit then I lose points. It starts at three but increases by two with each wave." I explained sincerely. "I could also not take the challenge and get no points from it. I can get bonus points if certain things happen."
I looked at the panels hovering in the air. There was nothing left to stand on and so Kurt was sort of floating in the air. He was not going to be in the way of the panels since he was over there.
"I'll go with the risks! All-or-Nothing Challenge Activate!" I ordered sternly as I took a look up at the scoreboard.
Round 3: Gem: 21; Kurt: 17
I watched as words and numbers appeared on the board and they read:
Wave 1/Panels: 2
I looked at the first two panels noticing that they were on either side of me. I kept track of each panel's position and moved quickly upwards dodging one of the panels and then moved to the left to dodge the other one just as it was about to hit me. I kept on the panel and smiled as one point was awarded to me.
Round 3: Gem: 22; Kurt: 17
The next wave started and this time I had to dodge four panels and as I barely avoided being hit by one of the panels as it swiftly moved towards me as I had just dodged another one. The blood was pumping as I felt this mix of fear and excitement all rolled into one. There was no time to doubt myself or where the panels would come from. I quickly made it through each round without missing a beat gaining a certain number of points from each wave. The first wave was two panels and the second wave was four panels. I had eventually gotten to sixty-four panels and barely passed that as I had to adjust myself quickly after avoiding one of them. I had barely made it through that wave. It was now for the seventh and final round. The number of panels that I had to dodge was always doubling at least until now. Three panels were added and so I had to complete this one. I hadn't gotten hit at all by a mix of mostly skill with just a tiny bit of luck. It was sixty-seven panels. I looked up at the scoreboard:
Round 3: Gem: 84; Kurt: 17
Wave 7: 67 panels/Start!
This wave was the most difficult at all of them. I had to dodge like if my life depended on it and make all of these weird and unusual movements with my body and barely making it through several of those panels. I only had twenty more left when I was hit. This drove me back but I quickly dodged out of the way of a few more. I got hit again just as I thought I was out. It so happened to be while I was dodging the second to last panel that the very last panel that I was supposed to dodge hit me. The panel that had hit me was the very last panel. It hit off of my body and crashed into the second-to-last panel which ended up crashing into the third-to-last panel. They broke into several thousand pieces. I cried with glee as it happened. I definitely never had that happen for me before. I remembered partly about the waves as each one gave a new direction where the panels would be coming from. The final wave was definitely the most difficult of all since it was harder to figure out where each and every panel would be coming from and how fast each one would be moving.
Game Over!/ Gem: 60; Kurt 17...Gem Wins!
I won but well I thought I would have lost because of those panels that hit me.
My panel floated down to just about level with Kurt. I looked down to see that I was covered with bruises.
"I lost 15 points per panel that hit me. That's thirty points. Three panels crashed into each other after that since the game was still on and so I gained two points per panel that crashed into each other. I certainly had fun playing with you, lil' foxie" I stated gleefully.
I chuckled joyfully as my opponent and I were transported back into the real world. He must have had fun as he said something along the lines of "good game" and well I said it back to him. I had to go and so I said my goodbyes. I left soon after that. I didn't really care where I was going. I could just relax and play games as I went along.
End Log
Yeah...
1.17.11
~Kurt~
Having won... in a most interesting style... I gave Gem a sincere congratulations. We were both on the ground at the conclusion of that game.
"I liked that game... and I think I've taken a liking to you as well." I commented with a little chuckle.
I walked by her, at least of my tails brushing her side as I went.
"Do call me again if you want to play. I'll do it anytime." I smiled as she said her goodbyes as well and I then leapt into space and vanished.
~End Log~
I'm thinking Kurt sees Gem's nickname for him as a bit endearing. "Lil' Foxy" is kinda a cute name IMO.
---
1.18.11
~Marx~
I was toying with the leader of the town at this point. Conveniently, he had been dreaming about fighting black pikmin, with himself severely exaggerated.
Typical... I had snorted with derision as I watched for the first few seconds.
From there, I turned the black pikmin in monsters that laid him flat and then were proceeding to torture him for no reason whatsoever (or perhaps purely for fun).
I didn't worry about portraying black pikmin properly. It was a dream after all.
I basically had the dream-black pikmin do whatever I wanted to do to the guy.
I finished the dream after some hours of entertainment, having the black pikmin make as if to execute him.
I ended the dream the split second before the hapless pikmin would have had his head removed from his neck. Of course, as I released him, he jolted awake, breathing rapidly and visibly shaking in terror.
I chuckled as he sat up in bed and I generated another black pikmin charging at him.
"AAaaaiieee!"
One or two things flew into the air in the min's terror as he screamed. I dispelled the illusion as soon as he screamed and just continued watching. Oh man, these kinda guys are so fun to mess with. The so-called leader was now gibbering under the bed-sheets. Love it.
I laughed some more, keeping anyone from hearing me. After I managed to catch my breath, I decided to let the guy's heart calm down and so, I left.
Whew... I'm feeling so much better now...
~End Log~
1.21.11
~Claude~
I rushed Vrael. He swiped a claw at me fast and I maneuvered so I got hit by his foot instead of the claws on it. I rolled with the hit, and got to my feet quickly as his tail came sweeping in.
I dived over it and rolled back on my feet. I was close enough to one haunch to strike at it so I charged at it and swung.
*Klank!*
My sword glanced off the scales... most unimpressive of me.
Vrael, his eyes still livid, snorted, amused with my attempt to harm him and rolled on his side, then kicking at me with his hind-leg. The attack was high so I ducked under it and retreated for a bit of time to rethink my strategy. Vrael rolled back up-right (I heard the noise), breathed in and I quickly looked to note if my reflection-barrier was still up. Fortunately, it was and so I just covered my eyes and ducked my head down to be safe.
The wave of fire swept over me and flew back in the direction it came from. Vrael snarled and I didn't even bother looking back at him; I just changed directions quickly and darted off to the side with the help of the ring I was wearing.
Wind roared by me as Vrael's entire body rushed through the large, general area I had been in a moment before. I ran to the other side of the room and whirled around to face Vrael, who was now on his feet, turning very swiftly to eye me again.
I judged from the lack of damage when I used my sword, that fighting Vrael even with the Neutron Blade would be a battle of attrition that I would lose. Nonetheless, I put away one sword and pulled out the non-magnetic sword.
Vrael bared his teeth and charged again; he stopped a few feet away and stretched out his neck, snapping at me. I managed to evade his teeth and tried one last time to injure him. I swung the sword around and the sword bounced off the scales on the back of his head.
Vrael still pulled his head back, shaking it like I had knocked him in the back of the head with a rock that had gotten his attention. He huffed about it and then went for a more precise attack. The last attack I had, truthfully, just barely evaded. This one, I was forced to jump up on Vrael's head to avoid (I was backed up against the wall). I ended up injuring my own leg in the move.
I still managed to clamber over his head and grab onto his neck, where I proceeded to hang on for dear life.
He shook his head some more, his fore-legs reaching up and attempting to sweep me off. If that happened, I was dead-meat in his jaws. I managed to position myself so he couldn't effectively reach me without allowing me a good chance to escape. It goes without saying, things were quite desperate for me now.
~End Log~
Unless someone else wants to have followed Claude (and challenge Vrael), I'm going to have Ryu come rescue him.
<Epsilon>
After about the fifth time I missed - MISSED! ME! - I got just a little bit pissed off.
"God DAMN these shaky muscles!" I screeched, whiffing another shot. It still hit something, granted, the Infinites were packed like sardines out there, but the point was that my aim was off.
"Whatcha need aim for, anyway? I kinda just point the gun at something and hold down the trigger until it's dead," one of the other 'min in Gunzack's shoulder noted. I say shoulder, but it looks a bit more like someone took a bunker straight from its foundation and welded it on here. I snarled and shoved aside a mutilated Infinite corpse at had managed to get too close. Bolter fire is overkill at long range, and MORE overkill at point blank.
"Because there are a lot of creatures that are much harder to hit," I growled, snapping off a picture perfect shot for once. It blew an Infinite's wing off, sending it spiraling into a black pikmin who looked like he'd had several body parts replaced with chainsaws, possibly including some major organs. There was a loud WHIIIRRRR and a whole lot of blood, following by cackling. I lined up another shot.
"Little more to the left," a Chi who'd suddenly appeared next to me said. I shifted the gun left on reflex and pulled the trigger, nicely ventilating an Infinite's head. The Chi grinned and then promptly took a spear to the face from a Different Infinite who'd snuck up below the barrier. That one's head exploded as one of the Black 'min swore and fired a Bolter at him. I peered down at the dead Chi (That was something new) and up at the one at the head of the gargant. He, and the other Chis, did not appear phased by the death of a previous self.
"Oh don't worry, I die in fights like this all the time," yet another Cyan min pointed out. The body of the dead one dissolved away into sand and dispersed across the time stream. I'm not sure how I knew that.
"You are utterly bizarre," I informed Chi.
"I know," said yet another one of him.
---
1.25.11
Siroca Log
I clenched my teeth in pain as he hit me with a wave of bane-water. I forced myself to stand strong against the attack blocking some of the attack but the rest had hit me dead on.
"You cannot win against a foe that you are useless against. The pit of the void powers me and only one other thing can counteract me right now. Nothing else can harm me. No blade, no being, and no object can harm me as I am now. Siroca, you shall die by my new power!" he exclaimed victoriously.
He released several fast bane lightning balls straight at me and I couldn't dodge out of the way. I felt the electricity going through my body causing damage all the way through. I brought about Soransa and slashed through another of his attacks before it could reach me. I looked behind me to see two blocks of purple earth behind me melt into the ground. I dodged to the side just as he attacked again. I rushed forward dodging each and every attack on my way there. He had a shell on his back, his skin was tough. I knew that cutting his tail would do no good. There was another thing that I could try. I had to hit any point under him to cause damage to him. I quickly slid underneath just as his tail came whipping around to hit me away and one of his paws tried to pin me. I looked up just as I slid underneath Irvin. I quickly slashed upwards but found no cries of agony or hiss of pain coming from Irvin.
I looked up to see that I had stuck my sword into a dimensional portal to a pocket of the void. I heard Irvin roaring in victorious laughter above me. He knew that I knew that I couldn't even harm him the way that he was now. I quickly got out from underneath him just as he flopped down. I looked behind me to see how close I was to dying. The void was uninhabitable place that if entered would have no air or anything to support life. I couldn't survive there. I was distracted too much so as I found myself swatted by the tail again and then slashed with one paw covered in bane-fire. I jumped back and looked at three purple white hot marks across my body. I placed a hand on the wound and looked at the beast coming straight at me. I was sent flying towards Irvin when I was hit by his tail and he slashed at me again causing burning abrasions across my skin. It felt like he could actually kill me without piercing my skin.
He could kill me with his attacks and it didn't matter if my skin blocked his physical attacks. The bane-elements definitely hurt me. He knew about my physical attack immunity. I stood strong as I blocked his next few attacks without fail and then he pinned me down again with his paw. He opened his mouth showing his jagged sharp teeth and behind it the portal to the void. He turned his head upwards and let loose a deafening roar that I swore could be heard for thousands of miles around. He then turned his head towards me with his mouth still open to see a ball of bane-aligned elemental energy in there and it looked like he had combined all the elements in one.
"Fare thee well, Siroca!" he roared as he let loose his attack which came in a torrent of purplish black energy straight at me.
He had removed his paw from me just a mere half-second before the beam was going to hit me. I tried to move out of the way but failed. I was suddenly aware of a being holding up a black sword in front of the beam but this wasn't the void blade. It had a silver hilt. This blade was the youngest of the three blades. It had full dominion over memories. It also had a few other powers. I looked at the being wielding it to realize that I was staring at a pikmin with a blanket of different shade of blue across the body and that this pikmin was a female. She was pushing the beam back while standing over me. She then slashed through the beam causing the beam to split into two. I shoved off from the ground and the being wielding the blade moved aside. She smiled at me.
"I saved you in the nick of time, master" she replied happily.
"Aura Swordmaid?" I asked her delightfully while I stared past her at the monster before us.
"Yep!" she exclaimed cheerfully. "You're getting lazy master!"
"Ah, such a touching reunion of master and the weakest of his pupils" Irvin replied coldly with a sinister tone of voice. "I could cry here but it sickens me just to look at the two of you. I'm done with the past!"
I looked at Aura who looked at the beast and suddenly she took a step back. She had a frightened look on her face.
"Kei?" she asked scared.
"You would call me by the name that I gave you when we first met. I'm Irvin now as the name; Ofaia no longer applies to me. Kei is just as useless" Irvin replied coldly as he stared at the both of us. "You're as useless as your master here. You won't be able to win against me. Oracion is the only blade that can hurt me and it is lost in Namaos where no one can touch it. I'm not bragging as that's the truth."
I took a step back as he advanced on us. A portal opened up by me and a sword shot out of the ground. It had a light blue hilt with three gems set in place there. The blade was wet and constantly being made wet. This blade was Toibe. I grabbed a hold of it. I couldn't move an inch as a male voice entered my head and started talking.
Nice to meet you again, Siroca. It has been a long time since you wielded me but gave me up immediately to one of your students so that they could defeat a being that almost killed you. You, however, are not my wielder now. Give me to Aura Swordmaid as she is my chosen wielder. I can sense my previous owner here as well. He has become what he has feared most of becoming.
I finally got to move and with that I tossed the blade over to Aura who tried to grab it but Kei shot through between us grabbing Toibe between his teeth. I launched a pressurized air wave straight at him causing him to let go of the blade. The blade landed point down in the ground some feet away and was just laying there. Aura ran over and picked it up. I noticed how easily she wielded the blade and smiled. A light blue aura had appeared around her. She stood there and then swiped the air in front of her with the blade sending a wave of tears straight at Irvin. He backed away as it hit him but he grinned as it did nothing to him.
"I told you it was pointless!" he roared angrily.
He let loose a black beam of ice from his mouth that split into two and aimed straight for the both of us. Aura dodged the one heading for her and I couldn't dodge it. I blocked the beam instead and soon found myself on the losing end as I saw the black ice start to creep up my blade. I tried to back away but the black ice had already gotten a hold of my hand and was creeping up my arm. I turned towards Aura who was running towards me.
"Stop!" I commanded and she did so.
I took a few breaths knowing that I couldn't do any more. I let go of Soransa and it flew out of the black ice towards Aura. Aura grabbed the blade.
"I may not be able to fight any longer, Aura but I know that you can break the darkness surrounding his heart and save him. I won’t be of much use in this battle. It’s all up to you! You must not back down or give up hope. You must be strong. You must fight to protect! It is up to you!" I exclaimed my last words that I would speak for some time.
I watched as the black ice covered my body and then it covered my head. I felt a burning sensation across my body as the energy was drained from my body.
"Siroca won't be interfering anymore. His....is...now..." Irvin said malevolently but I couldn't hear all that he had to say as I was losing consciousness.
I blacked out soon after that.
End Log
I kind of had this planned out and then I threw that plan out of the window. I pretty much did this without much of any plan. I did have the whole "Siroca getting frozen" bit still planned out but the rest was pretty much writing without any sort of idea where I wanted to go with it.
Aura is now alone against Irvin in his beast/lavos spawn-esque form. He cannot be hurt by anything except for one blade. Oracion is the one and only blade that can hurt him at this point. Irvin knows that he is going to win no matter what and so it is not a matter of overconfidence. I do have something planned for this fight but it is still a long way from the end.
---
Its been a while...
Kane log
Argh, we are lost in Dusty Desert, trying to look for the red citadel. "Bossu, I am hungry!" One of my min said. "We will find food soon." I said. "We will eat you instead if you don't hurry up!" A supervisor said. I shivered. "Come on, we must be approaching the citadel, there has bound to be food there!" I said.
End log.
---
Okay, so he's not quite to the mountain quite yet...
~Red~
As I arrived at the point where the land started going up, I noticed a set of doors that looked rather out-of-place. They were solid-stone but they were clean and flawless. Just too perfect compared to the landscape.
That and I got the sense that I could only see it because I was body-less and just a soul. I was moving toward the door without meaning to as well, it was drawing me toward it.
I just went with the flow and drifted toward it. The doors opened of their own accord as I approached and just silently closed behind me as I entered.
After a brief drift through what looked like a stone-tunnel, gravity suddenly decided to reassert its command over my body and I managed to keep myself from falling on my face when I dropped to the ground, which was now flowing with several colors faintly.
I continued on foot down the tunnel and came into an utterly huge room, I couldn't describe the room's size well enough. It surprised me it fit under the mountain almost.
As impressive as that was, that had nothing on the dragon sitting on one end of the room...
I swear... I wasn't even as big as the giant's eye...
"Uh... hi..." I think that came out as a bit of a squeak, I had to admit, the dragon didn't look too aggressive right now but it was still intimidating like all-get-out scary.
The dragon smiled kindly and gestured with... its head towards somewhere. I glanced in that direction (not without some anxiety over the dragon before me) and noticed a collection of souls waiting by another set of doors... these doors were a bit different.
"Uh... I should go... there?" I asked stupidly... nerves were making ask dumb questions. In the back of my mind, it was obvious what the dragon was telling me but the rest of me... gaaaah...
The dragon apparently noticed my anxiety because it chuckled in a low tone that still made me buzz a bit from the vibrations.
I guess getting laughed at like that got me to snap out of it and I got on an annoyed face.
The dragon just continued to look amused as it spoke.
"I know who you are Red... or Ash if you prefer. Just go join the others there."
I blinked as the regular voice indicated to me that this dragon was female. I finally just forced myself to turn and go where the dragon told me to go.
~End Log~
If it's alright, I'd like to say that as Tanith is the guard of the doorway to the after-life, the Grim Reaper can act as the escort for the souls in-transit when it's not busy being collector of the important figures that die more regular deaths (being that Tanith evidently cannot leave her post).
If you're wondering why Red refers to Tanith as "it", it's unclear to him about her gender (up until she speaks).
With what I've got planned... the escort is going to be delayed a bit... you'll see...
Well, I'm not sure what to do with myself at the moment, I don't feel like continuing with Claude quite yet...
But I've got one or two things to do with Red still (yes, even after death).
I think I'll start that.
~Red (soul)~
It was sorta an interesting experience, body-less and free like this...
I just willed myself toward somewhere and I headed there without really moving anything.
A sense about me was telling me where to go to head for the end. A mountain was in that direction.
If Calypso (her memory seemed to still be with me in soul, apparently the reason why I still had some deep familarity with her) didn't want to leave yet, I wasn't about to force her so I just headed out on my own.
After some hours of free-flight, I arrived and just headed up the mountain.
~End Log~
That dragon Aura met at "in between"... who was that again? Red's about to meet with him/her (under friendly terms).
Alright then... I think I can alter things slightly from what I was thinking of...
~Red~
I had no way to know the time in this room but after some period of waiting, wherein other souls were pacing about, impatient, the large doors opened. As those who were more patient stood up, I recognized Mort among them.
I didn't manage to catch up to him before he was through the door, following the group.
I never got to go through those doors at that time...
"Reeeeeddddd!"
I whirled around to face whoever had yelled my name so loudly, rage clear in their tones.
I barely managed to block the incoming attack, purely by instinctive reflexes, as my spear appeared in my hands and I braced myself on the ground.
*Wham!*
I managed to stand my ground and if it weren't for the fact that I no longer had a body, a few bones might've fractured in me, as the blow sent me skidding across the ground a few feet. Other souls were either knocked to the ground around me or jumped out of the way.
The dragon growled, not happy with someone disturbing the process underway.
"I've already banished you from here once and you are clearly not ready now. Begone!"
My brother, Jack standing before me didn't seem to care about that though.
I glanced at the dragon as it was readying something and I spoke up
"Would you be willing to let me beat some sense into him first, then you can have your way with him?" I asked politely.
The dragon didn't seem too surprised and settled back down a bit to watch.
Refocusing on Jack, I realized that death had just made him more insane... his soul seemed visibly unstable, he was breathing heavily, and he looked like I had just cheated him of his greatest title. He was shaking with rage.
Jack was about to speak but I cut-in
"Let's just get to business, shall we?" I said simply and readied myself for one last fight.
~End Log~
Hopefully, I didn't do anything wrong with Tanith. Red doesn't have the power to personally erase Jack (nor vice versa) but I'll leave it to you after the battle whether Tanith just swats someone out of existence or what.
---
1.26.11
~Red~
Jack flash-stepped into my face and I deflected the incoming fist and kicked back at him. He jumped up on my leg and flipped over me before I even felt the pressure on my leg.
I dived into a forward roll, evading Jack's swift movements and as I came up again, I jabbed behind me before I whirled around to face Jack. Jack jumped over the spinning blades and, fire in his fist, attempted to come down on me.
I jumped back several feet as small wave of flames exploded from his impact-point. He charged again, I reacted, stabbing at him (which he spun around, adding velocity to his upcoming punch). I shoved him with the pole to the side and whirled, nailing him in the back with a round-house kick.
Jack flew forward and rolled as he fell. He came up on his feet and whirled around, flinging a fire-ball at me, which I swatted with my free hand.
"Kept a bit of Calcifer's fire even after death did you?" I deadpanned.
Jack charged yet again.
"Time to end this." I said bluntly and as he attacked again, I swiftly maneuvered around him and landed a double-kick in the same location I had last hit him.
Jack backflipped with the move and immediately seized me by the shoulders on-landing. He then knocked heads with me.
"Wanna play that way, eh?" I muttered, putting away my spear as the momentary headache subsided. I knocked Jack's arms away and proceeded to exchange punches with him.
I dropped low when he attempted a double-kick like my own, aimed at my head. I whirled in a hand-stand as Jack landed, slamming him in the stomach with one foot then the other in a scissor kick and I then popped myself up into the air as he staggered to the side. I then slammed him with an axe kick straight down.
Jack's head hit the ground hard.
"Done?" I asked rhetorically, Jack on his knees before me now.
Jack was cursing under his breath.
"I was hoping the last time we had met, I might have gotten you to understand what you've done. Do you understand now?" I said.
Jack came up, trying to uppercut in a cheap-shot punch. I simply leaned back from it and grabbed his arm. I then pulled him forward and floored him, planting my foot on his back, still holding his arm behind him.
"Give. Up." I growled, irritated with his persistence in this condition.
"All you ever wanted was to be the best, and you wanted me to be the beast-of-burden for that. Show that you could also teach the best. Well, guess what genius? You pulled it off. You made someone better than you." I might have pulled back harder and dislocated his arm but that wouldn't have really had any effect. Instead, in a one movement, I yanked him off the ground, hurled him over my head and in the direction of the dragon. He tumbled across the ground and came to a halt, face-down in front of her.
I turned away, my shoulders sagging as some distant sorrow over-took me. I knew I was leaving my brother behind like this... but...
"You turned your brother into a killing machine. As much as it honestly pains me to say it, I don't want to ever see you again." I then walked towards the open doors that were waiting, trying to stow the pain I was feeling as I left the world behind.
~End Log~
One last thing I want to add about Death's involvement in events:
I'm thinking listing someone in its Book of the Dead is basically its way of showing Tanith its approval of a given soul (such souls will have a mark that only Tanith and certain others can see).
~=L'ran=~-
Ok, so someone blew up a town with a skillet. A. Skillet. How does that happen? Talk about a frying pan.
Ehn... I probably shouldn't be disrespecting the dead like that. Dead baby jokes are never funny.
Now where was I? Oh yeah, Bulbax Kingdom, first floor.
I lowered myself down to sublevel four, where Ben if no one else would welcome me. Sure enough, only Ben was there. I asked him where Austin and Sedacia were, and he pointed to an unused room that I honestly do not recall designating a purpose for. I tried to open the door, but the doorknob wouldn't turn. And this one locked from the outside. Apparently, I used cheap wood for the door, because it splintered into bits when I banged my head against it. After pulling a few splinters out of my skin, I lit the torch by the door. Austin was sleeping, and Sedacia was in a straightjacket with her legs strapped to her torso with Austin's belt.
"Wha... how... wh..." I shook my head to clear out most of the questions invoked by this oddity. I undid the belt and woke up Austin as I removed the sleeve ties, asking, "And the point of this is...?" I was immediately glomped by Sedacia, who was obviously very uncomfortable in that position. I was about to get her off, but then I noticed that there was a fifth appendage wrapped around my back.
"Yeah. Scorpion tail. And she went a bit... nutty. It's good that Ben has healing junk..." He motioned to a large puncture wound on his arm.
Later, Sedacia told me that I was not actually sweating buckets, and if it weren't for the fact that she still hadn't let go, I would've had serious doubts. Half my mind was about ready to pulse electricity or something to put distance between me and, well, everything, while the rest of me overpowered that and gently moved the tail back behind her back. I can see why Austin locked her in a straightjacket...
~End Log~
1.27.11
Keijo Log
I had found my way eventually to a lab that I had built within an underwater sphere deep below the ocean surface for some particular reason or other. It was safely secured by the fact that I had used several bits of technology that I would have to fix every few years and update the technology. This was one of the few places that I could go to without being interrupted by the brainless mass of beings above. I was finally within a place that was serene and pretty quiet except for the occasional grinding noise caused by one of the machinery. I had docked my air ship/mobile research lab within the dock of this lab and drained the water out. I had a mix of cyborgs and robots working here in my absence. There were about a thousand in all. It was one of my earlier underwater labs and so that was one of the reasons why I didn't expand it.
I always had to move the workers into the inner core of this lab (which had just enough room for a thousand of them (room for standing)) when I worked on the maintenance of the structural glass wall that protected the inside of the lab from the pressure and the rushing water of the outside aquatic world. I would have to surface the lab when I did that bit of work. I found myself eventually within one of the side-rooms of the lab which I had built my life energy compression machine to make the Raieulus. I had also transferred over the robot body that was going to be powered by the Raieuli.
I finally sat down in a chair as I watched the experiment going on from behind a reinforced glass wall. I waited until the last worker was outside after they had transported everything need for the smooth process of making the being to transporting the being into the body. I attached several wires to my body and lifted a finger upwards and a machine in the experiment chamber lifted up a mechanical finger. I raised my whole arm and moved it around just to make sure that I could control this properly. I moved the mechanical limbs around for a little and then pressed the button on the energy compression machine to start the process.
I sat back and relaxed my arms and body as I watched the energy being compressed by the machine itself. I flexed the mechanical arms a little as I waited and then saw the time to move in. I maneuvered the arms into the energy and with very minute movements I molded the energy in there together and compressed it in rhythm with the machine's compressions. I had turned off the machine inside there once the life energy was too far compressed to compress anymore by a machine's hand and so I dived right into my work with gusto. I moved the mechanical arms as if they were my own arms as I molded and compressed the energy with every minute motion that I did around it.
I never stopped to consider anything that might be of the previous movement. I had to press on forward and not worry about the past. I grabbed a hold of the life energy and squeezed it reducing it in size so that it was way smaller than me. It was within this movement that I made my final change and it expanded once again and taking shape. I started to wait as I couldn't do anything further from this point on. The mechanical arms were blown away and that was right after I had taken off the wires on my body. I continued to watch as this red ball of life energy shifted around and took shape one little step at a time.
I closed my eyes and must have gone to sleep as I heard a single beep indicating that the process was done. I found myself staring at a compressed amount of life energy in the shape of a phoenix. I wanted to shout with joy but I noted that the being was sleeping and it definitely needed its sleep after being poked and prodded for about an hour and then having to take shape right there and then in an unfamiliar environment. I had to press on.
I called for two of my workers into the experiment room to move the life energy being from its floating position into the open core of the robot. I instructed them carefully on the procedure and they followed it to the letter. They first picked up the life energy being not with their hands but with a special energy clamp that could negate most of the life energy being's most dangerous ability. They took the life energy being from there and inserted it into the core very slowly until it was right inside of the central core itself. I smiled as the life energy being was finally inside.
The two workers closed up the core and the robot's torso plate. They left after that and I began the final procedures to turn this robot on. It was not even close to my ultimate creation but that one was merely by accident and so it didn't really count. I pressed a button to allow electricity to flow into the robot to get it turned on for the very first time. I pressed another button after enough electricity was received to turn on all systems of the robot. I smiled as the robot's eyes glowed and then everything went dark in the room and I stared at the two glowing optical sensors of the robot and wondered if I had done the right thing.
"Sir" someone exclaimed worriedly. "We seem to have a malfunction in the power supply for this lab. It will take awhile for the power to turn back on. I received bits of news that one of your glorious cities that you built for those pikmin on the main continent was completely destroyed. Our main power supply has blown a fuse. All the auxiliary power sources should be on soon enough. We should head for the surface so that we can do some repairs safely."
"Thanks for letting me know ahead of time" I replied irritated at both that someone and what had just happened. "Surface the mobile research facility within the cave on my continent. No one will know about this lab if I have anything to say about it."
I got up from my chair and walked out of the room and around into the other room to find the robot standing up and it looked at me for a moment.
"Are you, master?" It asked emotionless.
I grimaced as I need to make sure that it was better in the speech department. I quickly grabbed a hold of something on the side and wrote down a name for the life energy being that I created. I would just have to enter that into my databanks back at one of my other labs.
"I'm your master" I replied sternly. "The name's Keijo."
"Keijo checked off as master" the robot replied monotonously.
"You are Lambda Ultra Infinity or otherwise known as Yeager. You're my ultimate creation and will follow all of my rules" I stated coldly.
"I will follow master's rules. Yeager....I like that" it replied with that same emotionless tone.
I stared at it for a couple of seconds before turning around to face another one of my workers. The auxiliary power turned on lighting up the place and I grabbed a hold of something as the whole place shook. The worker didn't grab a hold of anything in time and well his body banged against a wall from the shaking that happened. The worker turned to face me as he laid there against the wall.
"Three of your experiments have broken out, sir. We tried containing them but they're too powerful. They have three experimental devices with them as well" he replied sternly.
I froze when I heard what the worker said. It couldn't be those three. I had been well on my way with a certain project but I had stopped it for some reason. I quickly remembered that there were a few complications in the three test subjects that caused me to shut the project down both for my safety and for the safety of those subjects. I sealed them away in this lab in a high priority area but that sudden power outage has caused them to become free. I had the three devices stored in a room next to that one. I certainly had not counted on them escaping so soon.
My temporal freeze technology was at the top of its class and had to have the main power on just to power them. I almost fell down as the entire lab shook violently. I walked forward and out of the room. The worker and Yeager followed closely behind me. I would just have to bring them under control myself. I heard the sirens go on from down the hall but I knew that we were ascending now at a much faster rate than I wanted. I turned around a few more corners and walked down the hall. I looked into a single spacious room and noticed three beings in the shadows. I had picked up a certain device that would help me subdue them again. I pointed it at them.
"I had hoped that it wouldn't be the three of you but I guess fate had other plans. Who set you guys free?" I replied irritated as I was about to pull the trigger to my device.
"Green floating bits guy with what looked like colored cores" one of the beings said menacingly as he took one step forward.
Xi was the one who freed them. I knew that this power outage was not by chance. I saw the other three beings moving but they were all very slow. They were soon where I could see all of them. I pulled the trigger and threw the device straight at them. I smiled as all of them were frozen in place. I looked down at the device to see that it was sparking heavily and let loose a series of expletives that I would have never uttered under any circumstance. The temporal freeze soon ended and they were moving again and straight towards me. They were known as the Ikanas. Yeager stepped in front of me as he stared at them. The worker behind me ran away immediately. I didn't need the worker here but I guess now would be the time use some of my powers to help in this scuffle.
End Log
I don't really know why I'm in a character creating mood but well it seemed to fit with the whole underwater bit and that underwater is usually where some unknown terrors live and so yeah...
Keijo has a mobile research lab deep underneath the ocean's surface which is completely invisible (spotting it is very difficult. And well....
I thought Keijo is crazy enough to defy things that would instantly kill him and so this lab was created. Three more characters together....
1.28.11
Might as well introduce my new characters into events a bit (since I'm kinda not thinking on Claude much right now... nothing is coming to mind there).
~Cursor~
Just another day in one of Keijo's many, many computers. This computer was in one of those abandoned labs that were just sitting around the landscape "out there". I knew about Keijo, I knew about his labs, and I knew the common stuff concerning him (that is common knowledge or what most others know). It kinda comes with living in his computer system for a few years.
Keijo might know about me... maybe not, I didn't know. Either way, he hadn't gone to the trouble of trying to delete me... yet.
But what with the nightmare that won't leave chasing me every time I come across it, what does it matter about the big boss of the computer?
I rounded a corner as I ran from the black-&-white fuzzy tiger that was pursuing me.
Most of the data in this computer was locked up, tight. Anything that wasn't in one of the vaults or databanks, had already been devoured by this gigabyte-freak. Thus, I was alone, with nothing else to distract the Noise-beast from trying to absorb me.
It had tried the direct route on me and just set itself over me, trying to basically digest me in seconds. However, I was tougher than that. It seemed to realize that and now whenever it relearned that lesson, it would proceed to try and de-compile me first (which is to say: tear me into little shreds first).
The static-tiger pounced and I whirled as it flew and formed a small rocket.
"Chew on this for a bit!" I yelled and launched the rocket at it's mouth.
The explosive shot right down its gullet and it was launched backwards, away from me. It got up again quickly enough and resumed its pursuit as I continued my sprint down the databank hallway.
I rounded another corner and spotted an empty vault that was open (if it had anything, it would've been closed).
I quickly formed a dummy of myself and as soon as I was in front of the vault, I set it in a standing position in front of the vault and positioned myself in front of it.
The Noise rounded the corner and glared down the path at me. It morphed in a rhino and did what rhinos did best: it charged.
"Ole'!" I couldn't help saying that as I dove out of the way. It clobbered the dummy, dragging it into the vault with it.
I immediately began shoving the door closed as it ate the dummy (it was data, so it would eat it). *Crash!*
The door shut with a loud noise and I only faintly heard the beast on the other side attempting to smash the door open again.
Fortunately, I had also quickly entered in a quick code into the door and locked it.
Whew...
I settled back, looking around the area for a moment. Nothing that looked like it could escape through, so it'd be in there for a little while.
Safe. There were turrets on the walls and corners of the hall (emphasis on "were"), however this thing had already devoured them all and they were still repairing themselves.
I decided to beat a hasty retreat and find a connection out of here before that Digital Nightmare decided it was fed up with the vault.
~End Log~
---
1.29.11
Alright lets see if I can come up with something for Claude...
Check that... just events around him.
~Ryu (an hour or so after Claude went down the hole)~
I was flying around after my little ordeal with that dead blue.
I could smell Claude again after a while.
I'd been around him long enough that I knew him rather well now.
I followed the scent and came across a hole. I looked around the general area when something about the hole triggered my memory...
Oh... crap.
I knew this area, my memory was still fresh on this. For Claude's sake, I hoped Vrael was no longer living in this area's underground. I'd gotten pretty attached to the kid, I guess it was something about him.
I couldn't possibly fit into the hole in dragon-form so as I dived for the hole, I relaxed and allowed myself to revert.
I shot right down the hole and flipped as the ground came to meet me. *Whump*
The landing was hard and it took me a moment to stand up again but I was more or less alright.
I charged on in, the bigger predators were still around and active. Apparently Claude hadn't bothered with the big stuff; so I just rushed on by them. No sense wasting time with them. Besides that, the tunnels were too tight for any of my good dragon forms.
After some hours of searching the tunnels, I dropped down to the 20th floor down and found what I had feared seeing. Vrael was in his dragon form, raging away.
I focused on ice and transformed.
The sequence got Vrael's attention but he didn't react fast enough to avoid my charge. I landed a hard blow on Vrael and tackled him into the wall.
I noticed a white pikmin that had to be Claude go flying away from his neck.
Vrael inhaled and I jumped off and away from him just in time to avoid a cloud of flames erupting from his mouth. That would've stung a bit with my ice-form.
"Long time, no see Vrael. Sorry about taking lunch from you, but this fellow is a friend of mine."
Vrael snarled.
"You think I care about who's friends with you?! I'm gonna make sure you regret coming down here Ryu!"
He then fired a ball of flames at me which I countered with a simple blast of ice.
"We'll see. I wonder if you've improved any or am I going to just trounce you again?" I said, which hit a nerve with him (just what I was aiming for).
Vrael roared and charged.
~Log Paused~
1.30.11
Black Scythe
Gunzack wasn't especially difficult to find, the thing was absolutely enormous, belched smoke from every direction and was generally a huge black smudge against the greenery of the planet.
Of course, the massive cloud of winged Pikmin swarming the thing made finding it even easier.
"By Zeromus... there can't possibly be that many of them," one of the troops muttered, shielding his eyes against the sun to peer at the swarm. We wouldn't even be able to tell if anyone was alive on the thing until we got closer, though the general sound of gunfire said that there was at least someone alive and kicking. The large beam that cut through the swarm said so as well, but the hole clogged over with more Infinites in less than a second.
"The name isn't just for show," someone else muttered. I snorted, cleared my throat, and hocked a wad of thick, black gunk.
"They move through the ages, seeking to change time. That tells me we won our next fight. So let's mop these grots off our turf and crush the next comers!" I called out over the din, met with much applause and the roaring of engines as the trukks charged forth to deliver death. I took wing, flying overhead the troops, and was shortly joined by anyone else with... well, some means of flight, be it wings, levitation or something more exotic.
"CRUSH THEM ALL!"
2.1.11
I guess I'm sorta making new characters lately to try and fill in the gaps left by Red and Calypso and such.
I'm not formally introducing a new character yet but they are going to make a little appearance.
~Rahu~
I decided to take the time I had until Zaliss decided to move out for another town to get to know the area again. It had been awhile since I'd been here as I had never exactly been a "fan" of the Darkeye tribe.
So I was just acting as if I were on a patrol or something and checking out the local area for hazards to avoid.
As it so happened, I did come across one... though it almost got me.
As I reexplored the area, I thought I heard something and glanced up. When a sixth sense in the back of my head continued to nag me, I made as if I was calm and unconcerned. In reality of course, I was focusing on my hearing as my eyes likely wouldn't spot whatever it was in time to evade. This sense had just developed from my time alone; it made sense considering how many things were around here that were out for blood (and a bite to eat).
I managed to pick up a very faint "woosh" of air that I would've missed if I hadn't been straining to hear anything. I made a snap-judgement of which way it was and whirled so my tail came whipping around in the direction of the sound.
My tail missed but that was because the ripmin coming down in their ambush caught a vine or some other plant and redirect itself away (I heard the snapping and other noise of the damage). I only just barely made out the figure of the ripmin (who was very black in color) and that was it, they were running away. I turned and tried pursuiting the ambusher, alert for any repeat-attempts at surprising me.
However, I didn't get far before the attacker lead me to a bit of canyon with a river below. I looked around quickly and just barely saw the ripmin's black tail disappearing into a cave in the wall of the canyon's other side.
I quick visual scan of the gorge-area told me very quickly that I wasn't going any further after my would-be attacker.
I checked myself briefly to make sure I was unharmed and then left. Geez whoever that was, they're good...
I wasn't entirely sure on the size, but I was fairly certain that ripmin wasn't much bigger than myself.
~End Log~
~=L'ran=~-
So, I have some kind of scorpion min wrapped around me and she won't let go. Sure, she's cute, but still...
Okay... If I try to get her off, it's likely that her mood swings will kick in and she'll go nuts. If I don't, then I'm pretty much stuck. My back is starting to ache, so I have to get some kind of support or something...
Oh. Derp. There's a couch right there. How did I not... Oh. Right.
I sat down and immediately fell to the side as Sedacia shifted her weight. And then she fell asleep on me. Classic. Then again, she is loosening her grip...
Whatever. I whispered to Austin to get me a pillow, because I obviously wasn't getting up until morning. Good thing I haven't drank much today.
~End Log~
Now you're probably wondering, "Why all the cuddling in a battle RP?" Well, since Red and Calypso died, there are no lovebirds and, although this was unintentional, it somewhat lines up with Valentine's day. So, to balance out all the mushy, here's a bar fight.
Dark L'ran
Awright. Lesse how this goes.
So I'm at a restaurant around closing time, and I take a seat near the bar. It's all good until this guy in a leather jacket walks in. He starts yelling about it being "his table" and all that, or something. I couldn't hear him over the sound of my own not caring. Next thing I know, he has my shirt in one hand and a fist in the other.
"Hold it!" I say, "Let's grab some beer bottles and make this a proper bar fight."
He pauses, tilts his head, and then drops me. "Yeah. Let's indeed."
I evade his first swing and counter with my own. Our bottles clash and shatter, creating a minefield of glass shards that discourage outside assistance. I quietly coat the edges with poison as we circle, making sure the shards hurt even worse.
Now, was it parry/dodge/thrust or thrust/parry/dodge? I can never seem to remember.
While I was pondering, my face got raked by the broken bottle of my opponent. That's going to make a scar...
I slashed at his arm as he attempted an overhead swing. It connected and sent him sprawling onto the floor, the aforementioned shards stabbing him in the back.
He slowly rose and shook himself before submitting. "Alright, you win."
I made a silent cheer in my head. First bar fight win. Yesh.
~End Log~
---
===2.2.11===
Leda Log
I had my fill of the weak and sub-intelligent beings that were my fellow blood reds. I didn't have nearly as good a challenge as that one guy. Every match I seemed to just clench it with merely my fists or one of my gifts. I was currently in the upper half of the lower tier and still making my way through. I rested up in the same spot that I always did despite any injuries that I had already sustained. I didn't need medical attention because the wounds weren't at all serious. I opened one eye as I stared at a bloodseeder walking past with wet blood on his body. I looked over to see a couple of pikmin whispering. I caught a few words and something about that this pikmin or at least his opponent would be my next opponent. I couldn't quite tell. This one must have been my next opponent. I turned back to him and saw that he was staring straight at me. He definitely showed some far superior strength that none of the other 'seeders had. He poked me in the chest and gave me this superior look like he knew that he could beat me.
"You're the Bloody Flash, I'll make you look like a bloody streak on the coliseum floor" he exclaimed haughtily.
I merely ignored him until he punched the wall to near to me.
"Pay attention to me!" he exclaimed angrily.
I looked up at him with keen disinterest and then looked away from him earning another *thud* as he punched the wall by me again.
"You're an idiot" I said coldly as he pulled his fist back away from the wall.
What the heck did you just call me?! he asked loudly with pure anger in his voice.
"It's just as I said. You shouldn't get so fired up over nothing' but a female who thinks you're not a real fighter if you have to prove your superiority outside the ring. You're nothing but trash" I replied coolly as I watched his expression.
He glared at me angrily and was about to attack me when he decided to stop and walk off somewhere.
"He's my next opponent. I will enjoy killing him for his attitude" I remarked gleefully to myself.
I looked at the other bloodseeders who were staring at me like if I was mad or something but I didn't care enough to act on what they were doing. I closed my eyes and stood there waiting for whatever time that I had left before my next match. It wasn't too long before I was called out to the field. I walked into the arena and looked around at the pikmin of my own kind. They were going to have a treat. I turned to look at my opponent and gave him a daredevil smile (like I was hinting that I was going to go crazy with him).
End Log
Yep, a few more matches later....
This one will take some time to complete.
~Calcifer~
I noticed some clouds up ahead that were thundering an unnatural amount. That could only indicate that Zack was moving around in there. The ground below was undisturbed by the clouds (though the pikmin below were taking cover, fully expecting a storm); I had my bets though that the moment I started flying below them (no chance I was going to try thru them), that's when the storm would explode, directed at me.
I'd gone berserk on Zack a few times before (he's that annoying) and he still wouldn't get over the fact that I beat him both times. Everytime we had an encounter now, he'd go trying to tick me off and then try to defeat me then to make his point that he was more powerful than me.
I didn't like being angry like that... and just thinking about raised my temperature a few extra degrees as I got irritated. Sheesh, that guy's got a talent for annoyance.
I noticed not too far off, the Valley of Repose was experiencing a cloudless day, making things a bit warmer than usual. I kept in touch with the Bloodseed so I knew where Hybras was usually; I decided to go ahead and pay a visit.
Conveniently, I found a lava-flow that hadn't cooled yet fairly close to the surface (it was still underground but I could handle a few dozen yards of rock and dirt if I hit lava quickly).
So I dived right in, leaving a bit of a mini-eruption behind in my entry-spot.
Soon enough, I hit the hot flow which embraced me and I simply relaxed and allowed the flow to gently push me along; my very presence within it gave the cooling magma a heat-boost and it went from slow to a faster stream as it got hotter. I could've sighed in contentment... perfect.
A few hours later, I was dumped out of the small space into a pool of the magma in a familar location. I knew the lava flow near Hybras fairly well... I knew one or two other things as well that everyone else didn't.
But that aside, I sat up in the lava and yawned as I had been taking a bit of a nap while I was riding the lava.
Ah Hybras, it's been a while... I popped up out of the lava and flew in.
~End Log~
It's been a while since I've so much as touched on Calcifer, I thought I'd do something with him.
2.3.11
I think I'll also introduce a new character... aside from the one Rahu ran into...
~Willy~
I had been flying around for some hours... I guess actually more like days since the sun had gone down and come back up a few times.
At the time, I was soaring over a wasteland that had experienced an explosion some hours ago.
All those who had been involved with it were gone (or dead) now and I recognized Red's corpse lying alone in the crater.
Although mentally, I had little memory of him, somewhere else I was hurting to see him dead.
I flew down and "solidified" into a yellow to look closer.
Someone else had already done the service of closing his eyes (or perhaps he had died with them closed).
There was only one weapon nearby and it was a plain-looking sword. I brought a hand near it and I could easily feel intense heat flowing from it although it was cool all around right now. I didn't dare place a hand on it.
Someone else did though.
A shadow-like pikmin just arose out of the ground and opened up his eyes to glance around.
He seemed to ignore me and thought about something for a moment; he then stepped forward and grabbed the sword, pulling the point from the ground and swung it experimentally.
I yelled out but he rose a hand in a "stop" signal.
"Sorry if I'm stealing someone's possession but I want to borrow this for the time being. I'll return it when I'm done. Honest. I will."
His voice had that edge to it that indicated that he was definitely a Shade but somehow... I felt I could trust him. Everything about him screamed to someone like myself that he was vile and evil but...
Before I could speak, he was enveloped in darkness and vanished, his voice echoing as he repeated "Sorry..."
~End Log~
Bios coming on the Wiki.
2.4.11
~Matthew~
Interesting meeting him all min the first time back.
I wanted to avoid any extended conversation or anything of the sort with him...
In the meantime, I needed to find who I was looking for. However, I didn't know where to start and while there had been that hole, I didn't want light-boy following me; he could be trouble for me even if he didn't mean to be.
Several minutes into my search, I noticed what looked like a focused war going on around a huge piece of machinery.
Closer inspection (from some miles off) revealed that I was looking at the black pikmin at war with several thousand copies of one pikmin who I did not know.
Someone who looked like a little like Black Hole was flying through the air, leading a squadron of black pikmin to taking out multiple targets. That wasn't BH though... I knew that...
I pulled myself away from the fight. For one, it wasn't my fight and I'd probably get mauled by both sides at once if I inserted myself. And second, that urge for souls was already kicking in as black pikmin and others there died, either overwhelmed, overpowered, or just killed with a straight lethal-blow. I could see the souls and well...
I shook my head and forced myself to walk away. I wasn't starting if I could help it, not even on black pikmin.
More searching and I came across a town that was still standing (I had seen plenty of ruined towns, the ghosts had run away from me). I kept out of the town even though I would've like to ask for information; I didn't want to start an uproar by just drifting in.
Yet more searching around and I still hadn't found what I was looking for. I came across the desert and just stood at the edge. Too much sunlight. Even in the shade where it didn't harm me, the sun was too bright for me...
The sunlight would've felt nice once upon a time but now... it felt like something to be cursed to my befouled mind. Everything about what I was now was trying to assert itself on my mind. I wasn't going to let it if I could help it. Onwards I go.
~End Log~
I doubt anyone here will guess whose shade Matthew is until I'm about to reveal the truth.
2.5.11
Aaaahh, heck with the wait period:
Here Bat, to get you started.
~Claude~
Timely rescue on Ryu's part.
As the two dragons roared and wrestled with each other, I pulled out root and water I had on-hand and healed.
My leg started feeling better very soon after the energy ring sank into my body.
I then took off for the geyser, knowing that Ryu probably could handle this and besides that, I wasn't going to really be any help here. I'd already tried to so much as injure Vrael already to no success in any degree. So all I could do here was run.
I went into the hollow to find a geyser indeed, sitting in the chamber.
I braced myself at the foot of the cracked ground and when the geyser went low, I hopped up onto the water. It pushed and splashed me upwards a few times before I felt a hard shove and I went rocketing up.
Moments later, I had a landing outside somewhere and I needed a few moments to get together where I was.
A group of pikmin came out during this time, surrounding me.
I shook off some of the water I was drenched with and looked up at them.
"Whadda you lot want?" I said bluntly.
~End Log~
There ya go.
Kane log
*THUD!!!!* What was that? My men seemed to gather around something. "What is it?" I asked. "Food!!!!!" They said. I pushed them out of the way, to see it was a white pikmin, not one of ours. "My, what big eyes you guys have!" He said. He does look pretty appetizing, but still. "Its just some white pikmin, lets go." I told my min. "Yes, listen to what bug-eyes said." He said. Grr... "On second thought, chow down!!!!" I said, as me and my min all lunged at him, forming a cartoony dust-cloud brawl. "AAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!" The unfortunate white screamed, and after a while, I saw him go flying out of the cloud, covered in saliva, tooth marks, and bruises. "Hey, our food is getting away!" I said, as I pointed at him, and he ran. "Come back here, naughty meat!!!!!" We said, as we started chasing after him.
End log. Yeah, Claude better run...
2.6.11
~Claude~
Out frying pan, into the fire, isn't that saying?
Yeah...
I didn't have any time for spellwork with this insane bunch chasing me and I was dead-meat if they caught up.
They were rather fast, keeping up with me surprisingly well even though I had a speed-boost thanks to the Jaguar Ring I was wearing.
*Fill in with events of them trying to catch Claude*
I had been getting chased for about ten minutes or so, running aimlessly when something else interrupted the chase.
"Grrraaaaaahh!"
Someone roared in a most primal fashion and I heard a solid *crash!* of two bodies hitting the ground hard, far behind me.
I looked back and skidded to a halt when I saw the source. The pursuiting pack had also stopped and were watching with horror-struck looks as a very black pikmin was on top of one of their members. The black figure had its hand as if it were gripping something and then inhaled deep like it was breathing in a drug or something.
I saw the chill run through the entire group and I was included. A primal fear was gripping me and I could see in the others too. Getting chased by them was bad enough, but as it shot a still-hungry look at me with those red eyes, I was frozen in terror.
The other pikmin ran when the thing jumped off their apparently-dead ally and charged at me.
Shaking beyond all belief, my hand automatically seized a Blast bead in my bag and I jerkily hurled it quickly at the ground.
"F-FLare!" I yelled.
A huge fireball exploded from the bead and shot at the black figure almost on top of me.
*Booom!*
The black pikmin was knocked back and, landing on all fours, shook its head. I quickly started pulling out more alchemy ingredients and was about to hit it with Fireball when it spoke.
"No... what's happened...?"
The pikmin was gripping its head. He looked up at me but its eyes were a little different now. The eyes flashed through and it quickly averted its eyes from me.
"Garrr... no, run... run away from me. Now!"
I could tell they were yelling at me to run and my first instinct was to do so; but I was curious now, now that this guy had stopped trying to kill me and everyone else.
"Who are you?" I asked cautiously, still holding the alchemy at-the-ready.
"It doesn't matter! Get away before I go after you again."
I pulled out one of the swords I had on hand and approached instead.
"No. What are you and what's your name?" I demanded, ready to stab him if he attacked.
~End Log~
Sorry about bringing that to quick end Bat, you can go ahead and fill in that ten minute gap and afterwards if you like. I came up with a way to fit Matthew into this that seemed plausible enough.
As you'll find out in the next log I post with Matthew, the sight of seeing a pursuit like that kinda worked up the predator in him and... well...
---
Kane log
This white banquet is trying to get away from us! He hid in a cave, but we jumped down from the other entrance, as he panicked and fled out the other entrance. He tried climbing up a tree to get away from us, but the aerotroopers brought him down to Earth rather quickly. He tried hiding in the sand, but the whites in my group saw him through it, and quickly uncovered him. We almost have him... *SLAM!* What... is that? He looks like a black pikmin, but I can tell its not. Did that thing just... suck out his soul??!!!! Argh, darn it, lets head back to Zankrieg, if we try to fight him on a empty stomach, the same thing will happen to us that happened to that poor min. "Min, we are heading home!" I said to my min, as we ran away.
End log.
Nice job. Seriously. Even if the event was a only few posts long, I must say that was kinda creative on your part Bat.
~Matthew~
I had experienced a black-out. One moment, I had noticed a bunch of min chasing a white, apparently set on cannibalism; next moment I knew, I had been on top of one and had been knocked away from the white who apparently could hit fairly hard, if the slight headache I was experiencing was any indication.
The fact that I woke-up (or probably more like "snapped out of it") feeling much more energetic than before, was the only thing I needed to know to figure out what I'd done. Of course, I'd never wanted to do it so I was immediately ashamed of myself.
Now the white responsible for knocking me to my senses was trying to interrogate me; had to hand it to him: he was certainly brave. With some caution on myself, I looked up at the white from my kneeling position and spoke.
"I've taken the name of Matthew. It's not my original name, but I'm not who I once was so I don't go by that name anymore. And since you apparently have never met something like myself: I am a Nightshade, in the sense completely unrelated to tomatos."
The white snorted with a smirk at the last bit of my sentence, getting the joke quickly. He was gripping a sword tightly in one hand and I didn't blame him. Then again, I was feeling sated now so I didn't think I was going to black-out again anytime too soon.
The white edged around me and went and checked on the fellow I imagined had been victim to my brief bout of insanity raising an eyebrow.
"He's not dead... that interesting..."
I shifted into a sitting position
"Technically, no but his soul is gone now." I said, and I could sense that it was gone too... only more confirmation of what my new inner-nature had been up to.
The white glanced up at me and then, finding he couldn't possibly do anything to help, walked over to me again. I decided he was as good as any to ask:
"Would you happen to know where a lot of huge plants tend to grow?"
The white got another puzzled look.
"I didn't become a shade for giggles, yanno." I drawled "I came this way because it was the only way I'd be coming back to this world with all my memory intact."
The white laughed, something that took me a bit by surprise, so I asked what was so funny.
He calmed down a bit before answering.
"You've got quite a sense of humor for something that's no laughing matter, you know that?" he said, shaking his head like he couldn't believe it.
"By the way Matthew... or perhaps I'll just call you Mr. Shade, I'm Claude, and no matter what your intentions were, thank you for saving me like that."
It was my turn to be surprised.
"Alright..." I mumbled "Even though I tried to make a snack out of you as well?"
Claude kept the sword out but his guard was down a bit now.
"Even if you were, you still brought that mad bunch to a halt. I certainly couldn't take them on."
Claude then seemed to remember that I had a question waiting for an answer.
"Oh yeah, and about somewhere plants are growing... I'm afraid I have no ideas."
Claude then turned and walked off.
The sun was starting to set and the light wasn't quite so objectionable now. I got up and cautiously stuck a hand in the orange light. The light stung a bit, like putting my hand in water a little too hot for me but the darkness composing me held.
I walked over to the soulless body to look at him again... I kinda wished I could undo what I had done but there was no returning this guy's soul now... I was already assimilating it into my own essence.
I moved on.
~End Log~
Okay, that settles that...
Even more Matthew
~Matt~
The sun vanished behind the horizon and I quite suddenly felt so much more free in the dark. Although my vision wasn't much different than a normal being's vision, I could sense everything through the darkness so I was effectively all-seeing right now all around me.
A shiver of enthusasium went through me and I sank into the shadows and moved along very swiftly indeed.
I zipped right through a pikmin town sleeping in the night.
One particular min seemed to be dodgey in nature and I silently rose out of the shadows and watched with my eyes narrowed. That hunger was still buzzing in my very core... perhaps I could make an exception out of those who weren't exactly saintly (yanno what I mean). Of course, nothing in me protested against this, so long as I did something to satisfy it.
However, it turned out the guy was just trying to get home safely.
I glanced around, feeling all the souls burning away in the houses...
I dropped back into the shadows and swept out. Better not tempt myself like that...
Again, that buzzing in my core caused me to almost black out but it wasn't so forceful so I kept a hold on my rationality. I didn't want to lose track of myself again and go massarce a group that was innocent. I was only too aware that I was effectively at war with myself really as my primal nature as a shade didn't give a bulborb's behind about innocence or anything of the sort and I was forced to repress another pulse that attempted to force a "black-out".
Gah... I can't get anything done if I'm fighting myself the whole way like this...
~Log Paused~
Going to change something slightly on the bios again...
2.7.11
Aura Log
I fiercely gripped Toibe, the blade of sadness, with my hand as I stared up at the beast. I took out the other blades that I had on hand and stuck them in the ground. I took one of them out of the ground that had a positive emotion flowing through it. I smiled and then looked over at the blade of truth (Soransa) and felt another positive emotion coming from it. It seemed that I was quite lucky. I blocked a conical shaped beam of bane-water with both of the blades hoping that it would work out but I was quickly pushed back by the force and power of the bane-influenced water. I took action by dodging to the side just as my block was pushed to the side. I took a quick peek to see that the water had slightly melted the land. I looked at the beast that was Irvin and glared at him. He snorted as he stared at me.
"You should just give up now, miss. Our master fell in battle against me. He's barely living now because I spared his life. He is slowly dying because of the black ice known only as frost" Irvin replied harshly. "Give up and I'll allow you to become my partner into destroying all dimensions."
He tilted his head upwards and shot a continuous purplish black flame into the air. I stared at the flame and then I was sent sprawling against the ground as something hit me hard and it was extremely hot. I felt my back and immediately retracted my hand as I felt a searing heat coming from something sticking in my back. I got up and clenched my teeth as numerous black flame spears pierced my back. My back was entirely on fire now. I allowed the tears from the blade to flow on my back encasing my entire body with the tears from the blade of sadness. I would be able to get rid of the source of the pain but I would be feeling this for a long time to come.
"I'm afraid that won't work. Bane-fire, Inferno, cannot be stopped by water!" he exclaimed confidently.
"Just watch me!" I replied snarkily as the tears evaporated into steam leaving salt particles behind in the flame.
I moved the steam away from myself and then in one swift move caused the steam to blow across my entire body causing the unusual flames to jump entirely away from me to the steam and were carried upwards and away. Irvin roared sending a shockwave covering every single distance and when I was just about to get away, I felt something gripped me around my middle and I turned my head to see that black earthen hand had gripped me. I turned to look at Irvin just in time to see that it had fired off several lancing black beams of blight. These beams of blight curved through the air and shot straight towards me. I barely dodged all of them with any major damage and continued to dodge as he fired off more of them without any rest between any of the attacks. I just had to continue dodging these attacks for even the first and second states of these blades wouldn't harm this beast.
I couldn't harm him even with Tsuneo and that was my best weapon. The way to beat this creature was to give it some substance or was it something else. I don't know how that got into my head. It lived on the nothingness of the void. It fed off of everything and nothing and created nothing. Irvin was a void beast. I still had one thing on hand that could hurt him. I could use my chaos souls. I ran straight towards the beast as I dodged around the attacks that the beast was sending my way as I weaved the chaos souls around both of my swords.
I jumped up to avoid the last attack and brought my soul sword straight into the face of the beast. The beast screamed in agony as it swatted me away and the chaos souls dispersed when I no longer had any control over them. The beast glared at me. It had me wrapped up, a second later, in its tail before I could even dodge out of the way. He squeezed my body with the tail thus causing me to drop both of my swords.
---
"You would use that abominable power against me!" the beast roared angrily.
I struggled in the tail's grip trying to get at least one of my hands freed while I looked at the beast who was currently charging up some sort of attack. I looked closely to see that it seemed to be made from black electricity and then several other bane-aligned elements. I tried to move some more and finally got one arm free. I weaved the chaos souls into my hand. I gripped the newly formed chaos soul weapon and swung it around cutting through the tail that was wrapped up around me. I hit the ground still wrapped up in the tail. I got out of the grip of the tail and jumped high up into the air and away from the tail just in time as he fired off a gigantic beam of bane-aligned elements as he moved his head to fire it in my direction as I was moving.
I looked behind me to see where it was heading and found it was heading directly for a large town of sorts. I moved out of the way as he fired off a weaker beam attack and continued to fire them off without rest between each one. I kept on dodging each time without fail but I felt the hands of fatigue on my shoulders as I began to slow down and was soon hit by one of his attacks. I screamed in pure agony as I hit the ground hard gripping the stump of an arm that was taken away by that single attack of his. I stood back up despite the pain that I was feeling and glared at Irvin. I looked at the sword that had landed with the point of the sword in the ground. I finally noticed that I was on very rocky ground.
"Still won't quit even when you're beat. That's about the only thing that I liked about you. You would give me a good challenge to the end" Irvin said coldly but with a tinge of sincerity and kindness in his voice towards the end.
"I won't lose!" I yelled stubbornly. "One arm is nothing!"
"Fine. You leave me no choice!" the beast roared angrily.
"Final Release!" he stated coldly.
I was blown backwards from a sudden surge of energy blowing out in all directions from his body. I landed on my stump of an arm as I watched the energy start to be pulled back in and condense itself. I gripped the remaining blade with my remaining hand and waited as I saw two wings, made from the void's energy, poked out of the storm of energy on either end. The energy was soon all absorbed back in and I was staring at a pikmin with two wings made out of the void itself. This pikmin had no eyes, its face was blank, and its flower was merely a part of the void itself. This pikmin had no weapon on it and it looked completely harmless but looks can be deceiving. I fell to my knees as I felt an enormous amount of energy press down on me forcing me to breathe heavily or nothing at all.
"Descento Namaos" the void pikmin stated firmly. "Your end is near, Aura Swordmaid!”
He disappeared and I found myself in pure agony once again as I found a hand sticking entirely through my shoulder and out the other side. He pulled it back out again and I tried to dodge out of the way but he merely kicked me in the side of the head just as I thought I was out of the way. I was helpless as he continued to assault me from all sides and his movements were too fast to even look at. I tried to block but this proved futile. I soon found myself on the ground again and this time with his foot pinning my head down on the ground as I heard the gathering of energy above me.
"This dimension and all other dimensions will come back to Namaos once again! The void will be inside of Namaos!" Irvin screamed in joy as I struggled to get out of the way. "And there's nothing that you can do about it!"
I used whatever strength that I had left to break his hold on me and move out of the way just as the attack that would have finished me hit the spot where I was. I wasn't safe though as the pure force behind that attack billowed outwards hitting me directly causing several deep gashes to appear across my body and broke the bones in my remaining arm. I landed on my feet with my remaining arm hanging loosely by my side barely connected. I couldn't escape from this. I would truly die. There was nothing that I could do. I felt despair settle into my mind as I gave up all hope. I closed my eyes and something flashed when I did so. There was something there. I couldn't quite see it but it was becoming clearer to me. It was one of my memories. There was another flash and then another. I must have blanked out as I started to see the memory of the best day of my life.
End Log
Aura is in the worst possible position but I sort of had it planned this way. The whole "quickly being beaten down by the Void Blade's true power" was entirely not planned out. The memory that she will have in the next log or two does have some significance and will reveal what the exact relationship between Aura and Kei (aka Irvin) is or was. Yep the second true release of the Void Blade is here but well...
No collapsing of dimensions (or dimensions being devoured or whatnot)....
It is because that this can only actually be done by a single ability. This ability has some conditions that must be met first before it is used and none of the conditions have been met.
Irvin is a void star beast pikmin (at this point). This is by far the worst form to be facing against since only Oracion could actually harm it or cause it to be blown backwards. Everything else is absorbed and canceled out by the void energy that Irvin is now made up of.
The Void Blade's first true release could only be harmed by Chaos Souls and Oracion...
~Matthew~
Some swift shadow-movement, a few souls to silence the shade in me (a bunch of very unfriendly bulborbs), and a few minutes later, I caught up with the sun-light rather fast but something seemed to be blocking or distorting it up ahead. I hadn't found any indication of what I was looking for yet so it wouldn't hurt to check this out.
I rose from the shadows and, keeping in any shade I could find, I eventually arrived at the shadow of what it was that was distorting the light or whatever it was. I couldn't tell what it was exactly, but it seemed to be some sort of developing orb or something... I just couldn't say...
I got closer to the thing and kept behind a rock as I found the source.
It seemed there were a couple of pikmin fighting and one (a black I think) had the other (looked like a blue) down. The black, who had a large scar across his chest, appeared to be about to finish the other and there wasn't anything to do about it, all I could do at the moment was stay down and watch.
The blue was kinda interesting though... she had a number of souls floating about her... but something about them just repelled me like they were bad to the taste or something. I shrugged this off though as I wasn't concerned with that anyhow.
~End Log~
Okay, so he's watching for now...
2.9.11
Hmmmm... Well, I think I'll tie Matt over a bit while I wait for Shadow to continue (and finish) his little confrontation between Kei and Aura.
~Matthew~
As the fight proceeded, someone spoke from behind me.
"Well, who do we have here? A shade, I fear. Not..."
I turned and looked behind me to see a yellow pikmin with some very brightly colored eyes.
His eyes alone made me uneasy for some reason and in addition, I had no idea who this was. I got defensive.
"Who are you?" I said, the question unintentionally coming out with a hiss almost like I was a snake or something.
The yellow smirked as he responded casually, "Oh, no one of consqeuence. I considered messing with those two you're peeping on, but I must say, the one fellow looks a bit threatening with that massive orb of the Void. So I went with the next best thing, lil' ol' you."
Unless he was simply going to chat, it didn't seem like he was messing with me. He was still making me very uneasy with his mere presence though and I glanced around for accomplices, which he apparently noticed because he responded: "I'm perfectly alone I'll have you know. And I've masked this little confrontation from anyone else so this'll be perfectly private between us. Now c'mon, I wanna play."
The min then proceeded to levitate into the air... I seem to recall that's when things took a severe turn for the bizarre.
~Log Pause~
I hope you can easily figure out who this is (otherwise, that's just sad).
2.10.11
Matthew~
First off to start, the entire area seemed to just corrode away into fragments. The bit of ground I was on vanished and yet I was still standing, on nothing.
The yellow raised a hand and the fragments of... everything else gathered at his hand into a ball. He then hurled this at me. I jumped back and the ball exploded into bits again as it hit where I had been. The bits and pieces then reformed immediately after into several lance-like projectiles that proceeded to dart at me one at a time.
I jumped back again and then jumped over the second that shot at me and I flew at the yellow, who was still smiling in a serene way even as I prepared to slash him with my claws.
I swiped at him, and one hit caused him to blow away like the rest of the world so I was floating in what seemed to be a non-reality. The bits then suddenly gripped my wrists and attempted to stay affixed in space while the remaining lances aimed at me.
I roared and expelled a blast of dark energy.
The stuff was blown away and I dropped briefly, landing on all-fours.
If that had been him, reality should have been restored at that moment. As it hadn't reverted, I looked around trying to spot where he was.
The fragments regathered and formed into a blue pikmin... with those same eyes. I heard a chuckle from all around the area.
"That was easy. Now let's step it up, shall we?"
I was suddenly flipped over and started falling head-first for what looked like acid!
I made a dark platform and landed on it, only for a blast of light to smash me to the side. It hurt like someone had torched me with a flamethrower!
I exploded with dark energy again, killing away the light-blast and making the acid below vanish. I was suddenly on ground again that I couldn't clearly see.
Several balls of light appeared out of nowhere, surrounding me from all sides.
"My my, you certainly like that little trick, don't you? I'll teach you to not be so boring in a hurry though."
I barely got out the spot as the balls of light all fired an array of beams of light that would have perforated me!
The blue was high over me again and grabbed the sword across my back and leapt up at him.
He laughed loudly and waved one hand. The flames in the sword jumped out and attempted to embrace me, consume me. I swung the sword defiantly and flung the fire at the blue, who raised his hand and blocked it like I was throwing cloth at him.
Then gravity seemed to increase and I suddenly dropped several feet again and landed far below him.
"C'mon Shadow-boy, gotta try harder than that if you're gonna reach me." He said in a very teasing voice.
I grit my teeth, very annoyed and redoubled my efforts.
~End Log~
Don't worry about them suddenly flying into Aura and Kei's fight, they'll stay out of the way.
<Project Strosek>
Exhausted. He really couldn't go any further than this. Wouldn't be so bad if he knew where "this" was. The world was blackness and sound, filtered through the Book.
"All clear," the Book chimed, as it did every few minutes.
Wherever he was, it wasn't where he'd landed. The sandy grit of desert had given way to rockier terrain, then eventually to smoother land with more greenery. He could feel those plants all around him now, as he was one himself, yet not one of them. The plants must have sensed something wrong with him, for they shied from his presence, leaving him a zone of emptiness and solitude. He'd only even gotten this far because he'd abused to book's systems, forcing it to grant him speed to flee. He could do that sometimes. Not a lot, but it was enough to gain a lead on anyone who might come looking for him.
For now, peace and quiet. Serenity.
"All clear," the Book chimed. Well, not totally quiet.
_________________
Strosek is currently around Awakening Wood, for reference.
Might as well at least acknowledge Omicron's little runaway...
~Kurt~
Zzzzz...
I woke up when I heard someone working their way through the trees.
The guy seemed to have something following him around... I had little idea of what it was.
The thing floating around him seemed to notice me and it was a good thing I had been ready to teleport away.
*Crash!*
I reappeared several feet away and faded from view immediately. I already had five tails swishing through the air from the sheer shock of what I had just witnessed.
The guy had automatically destroyed the tree I had been in with some kind of weapon.
I watched, keeping hidden. Who is this anyways?
~End Log~
You haven't indicated that that book has any automatic ability to see past invisibility fields and such, so I'm running on the assumption that the book won't see Kurt (unless Kurt proves more hostile and able to attack while "cloaked"; in which case it will start filtering its view I'd assume). Seeing everything all the time would be a waste of energy and it could easily be blinded in one fashion or another.
I don't really want to bother with a fight (least of all with Kurt) but if you force the issue Ultra, things will get ugly in a hurry. So, I'm just doing this because Kurt happens to be in Awakening Woods.
---
2.11.11
This log plus one other will be situated entirely around this one memory. It will play a crucial part in the battle and bring about a slight comeback for Aura despite the position that she's in right now. This memory will reveal basically the true relationship that Aura and Irvin (aka Kei) had back in the old days.
Aura Log
I watched as the memory unfolded before me. I was blinded suddenly by the light coming from the memory as I was transported into the very village that I was born in. My birth seemed a long time ago and it was a long time ago. This village was located on an island just off the coast of the main continent. The memory seemed frozen but then everything within it started moving without any warning.
<Aura's Memory>
I looked around before I heard shouting coming from the other side of me as I watched two pikmin. One of them was me when I was but a young pikmin. The other one was a yellow pikmin of some sort. I grinned as they passed by me with themselves connected by the grip that they had on each others' hand. I turned to follow them and watched as they continued to run until they finally stopped outside of the village on top of a hill. The yellow pikmin soon left after that back for the village but I saw another blue pikmin approaching my younger self and he was grinning. This was Irvin when he was younger.
I recognized this memory now as it was three years after the time that I met Kei. I settled myself down as I watched the memory resume.
The young Irvin crashed into my younger self and they rolled about until they landed with Irvin on top and myself on bottom. They both laughed and got up and dusted themselves off.
"What's cha doing up here, miss?" the young Irvin said joyfully as he stood there watching my younger self.
"Oh, you know...doing stuff...watching the clouds...the sky, and enjoying this fine day" the younger me said bashfully. "What are you up to, mister big-shot Irvin?"
"I waited to see you, Miss Aura. Nothing else was on my mind, today" young Irvin remarked happily.
I watched as the younger me turned towards him and slapped him across the face.
"Don't you know that we're going to be training in a short while with Master Siroca? He doesn't like to be kept waiting, you know" my younger version of myself scolded Irvin with a firm voice.
"Can't ya forget about training for a day, Aura? It's all you ever think about" the young Irvin whined.
"The peace around here won't last forever and we're at the age where we will be sent off to fight. One of us might die leaving the other all alone. Let's make a promise to each other, Irvin" my younger self replied warmly.
"I never had you want us to promise each other something before" Irvin said gleefully. "Name it."
My younger self gave Irvin a hug and brought her head close to his ear. I walked close up to them to listen in but I knew the words by heart.
"We promise that we don't die out there in battle and when it is all over then we will meet back at this exact hill away from the village. Won't you promise that much?" my younger self whispered into his ear and then backed away and looked at him hopefully.
"I promise you that I will survive on the battlefield and come back to this hill and wait for you" Irvin stated joyfully and then his mouth twitched upwards into a bright smile.
I watched as the younger me stood there and had a smile on her face as well. They started to walk off and I decided to follow them and the scenes shifted in the memory as I found myself deep within the woods and I saw the younger me and the young Irvin sitting there along with a dark red pikmin, Master Siroca.
I watched the memory from my point and wondered why it came to me all of a sudden. I wondered about what it meant. I don't know why this memory of all of them came to play back inside of my mind. I watched it as the time went by in the memory and saw still a young version of myself walking off with the still young version Irvin. I saw that both the young me and the young Irvin were no longer that naive pair but had quickly grown up to the roles of warriors under the guidance of Siroca. It was here where the memory froze again.
<Aura’s Mindscape>
Mist started to gather up and an older version of me walked forward.
"I wondered when you would face that memory again. He's there and you're fighting against the one that you used to love. Something happened between the two of us and you blamed him and stopped seeing him. What is there to a relationship? Is it the bonds? Is it the emotions that you two share? Is it the openness? The betrayal or finding out that he started acting bad and killing for no reason was a shock to you. You wanted to forgive him but you couldn't quite do it. There was something holding you back. You're now backed up against the corner with little to no escape but you hope that there is a way out. The constant self-questioning that you bring upon yourself" she explained coldly. "You should be able to find a way out. I want you to be careful though as whatever you try, might kill the one that you're trying to save."
I watched as my older version of me walks away as my memory resumed.
<Aura’s Memory>
I looked on as the two figures was in the forest. They stared at each other. One of them was me and the other one was Irvin. Irvin hugged the younger me and they were whispering something together. I just watched and smiled at this. It was something more that I liked but it was like if this memory wanted me to see it again. What was it about? I saw the two practiced fighting against each other. This fight finally ended with the both of them on the ground laughing playfully. They eventually got up again and started play fighting again. My younger self was on top of Irvin, this time. They muttered apologies to one another and a burst of laughter filled with embarrassment about what just happened.
<Aura’s Mindscape>
I remembered all of this. I remembered the laughter, the close intimate relationship that I had with him, and then it suddenly broke apart for some reason or other. I looked around and again found that strange older version of myself walking towards me. I suddenly knew who she was.
"If you're thinking that I'm the previous you then you're correct. I'm Aura and you're Aura. I'm your previous incarnation. I’m here now to focus your mind on what you want the most. You need to find your purpose. Your resolve to fight when there is no hope left” she replied to my gazing upon her.
“What?” I asked her confused. “I don’t have a reason or a resolve to fight against him.”
“Why do you fight?” Aura asked me sternly.
“I don’t kno---” I said confused but was cut off by my previous incarnation.
“Why?!”
“I want to protect all of those who mean a lot to me. I want to bring him back from the brink and save him. I want to make sure that no one ever precious to me gets hurt again! I fight because I fight to protect!”
It was with this final answer that I opened my eyes to the real world and everything seemed crisp and more focused then before.
<Reality>
I looked down to see an arm in a place where my arm had been blown off. I moved my other arm and then stopped. It was entirely healed as well. I noticed scales had traveled across my entire body as I felt the draconic energy flow through me.
“How?!” Irvin’s voice asked surprised.
“I found my resolve!” I exclaimed with a resolute smile on my face.
It was with this that a wave of draconic energy was released in all directions and I had a smile on my face as I looked at Irvin. I noticed something out of the corner of my eye and smiled as I recognized that I had wings.
End Log
I'm done with that memory log. It could have been done better but well It's a mere scratch upon the surface. Aura found her resolve and yes, a previous incarnation showed up. The draconic energy given to her by Tanith has activated and restored her body. This is merely one of the steps toward beating Irvin in his new state. Oh, and with this current state of Aura's and Irvin's...
It is impossible to affect them with illusions (don't argue because it would take a little too long to explain). Their minds are impossible to enter (same deal with the last statement).
Oracion will come back in the next log.
Aura is or was romantically involved with Irvin (yeah, that's Kei's real name).
~Matt~
When I found that I couldn't get up there and I was continually having to evade more attacks by this weirdo, I looked around and remembered that this had to be an illusion and the guy might not actually be up there.
I evaded another small array of attacks and took a moment to focus. When I reopened my eyes, things were in color-negative, other than that though, nothing was too different. I glanced up at blue hovering overhead making more gestures that I had to evade the corresponding attacks to.
I didn't see anything different about him other than being more of red now, but that was just the color-shift.
"Aw, giving up already?" his voice echoed around.
I looked around and spotted something that was somewhere off to my right and slightly behind me.
What the-
I blinked... there was a fuzzy-looking blotch hovering slightly off the "ground" I was standing on... I couldn't make anything out in that patch of... fuzz. It was almost like static.
I jumped, evading a twister of matter and charged at the blotch.
"Where you running to now? You can't escape yanno." the blue's voice echoed from all around once again.
I ignored that I pounced at the blotch, which moved rather swiftly out of the way.
*WHam!*
A hammer materialize right in the air and I was whacked backwards, tumbling across the ground.
"Impressive eyesight. I guess you know where I am then." the voice commented, this time it wasn't echoing and was coming from the "static".
Another pikmin formed where the blotch was, the color around it like an aura that was far too big for its subject; judging from the negative-coloration, I was looking at a red.
"'Suppose there's no point trying to hide where I am exactly then." He said, shrugging in a way that telegraphed how little it mattered to him.
"Who exactly are you, freak?" I growled.
"Look who's talking, Mr. Shadow." The red laughed "I suppose since you've been so entertaining thus far, I might as well show some courtesy. My name is Marx. Now, let's get intense." He put on a very sinister grin.
The world whirled over as he raised his hands up and I had to hold on. No sooner did he finish spinning the the landscape, then a wall of blades appeared and attempted to fall on me.
I shot a ball of dark energy at the blades, blasting some away and ducked into the hole in the falling wall.
"I've had enough of your game, Marx." I said and got ready to go nuclear on him.
~End Log~
This is where Marx's torment is going to hit a nightmare-pitch. Getting hit will be painful beyond belief for Matt from here on out.
<Project Strosek>
"Hostile detected," the Book chimed, signaling the start of the madness again. There was a high-pitched whine followed by a massive blast as the Book opened, flipped through its pages, and launched a powerful spell. I pinched my eyes shut, hoping whatever had been hit had at least died quick-
"Hostile... lost," the Book said, sounding confused. Now I was confused too. I'd never heard it say that before. I tilted my head in the Book's general direction.
"Lost?" I wondered at it.
"Searching heat spectrum," it intoned in response, making a pinging noise. It was searching for whoever it had just fired at. I panicked.
"Hey!" I shouted, then cleared my throat. I talked so very little, yelling hurt. "Whoever's out there... please, get away from here! If it finds you it'll-"
"Hostile undetected. Searching ultraviolet spectrum," the Book chimed, a countdown to the madness starting again. "Deploy EC-Divider code 996."
The band on my wrist grew warm, then the Divider's grip appeared in my hand. I could feel the marks crawling over my skin.
"Please, just run... I don't want to hurt anyone."
"Hostile not found. Searching infrared spectrum. Hostile detected. Eliminating..."
"RUN!"
My arm rose against my will to point and depress the trigger, firing a concentrated blast of energy that nevertheless must have decimated whatever was in its path.
"Hostile undamaged. Preparing shield spell..."
Undamaged? They'd actually avoided that? Good, they can survive its attacks, then I can run. Or I could if the Book weren't in almost total control of my movements.
______________
The Book of the Silver Cross is pretty relentless.
2.12.11
~Kurt~
I evaded more attacks as the thing (which was apparently controlling the fellow) reattained a lock on me. Apparently it could see past the illusion.
After evading a second attack, I did think on running, which the guy was calling out for me to do.
Curiosity was still buzzing in my mind though, I wanted a closer look at this guy; even if the curiousity did kill me.
I teleported out of the way of yet another attack and then transformed.
*whoosh! Thud!!*
I landed on the ground below as a stone statue. Another attack came at where I had been and slightly hit me in my current state. I didn't feel a thing.
I could still see, though I couldn't move unless I reverted. I just sat there, waiting for the guy to continue on, hoping he might pass by so I could get a better look at him.
~End Log~
Kurt's statue form is kinda like Kirby's Stone ability: he cannot be harmed in this state by any manner of attack but he cannot move nor act in this form either (aside from changing back). Of course, Kurt is vulnerable to attack moments after reverting as he needs a few moments to gear up to teleport so... yeah...
While he cannot hold it indefinitely, he can hold this state for several hours on end. And just so you know, the statue is of course, that of a fox, just sitting on a pedestial.
As for whether the Book can tell Kurt is the "hostile" past this trick, it'd need to look past the magic itself. Viewing on different light spectrums won't reveal anything. And even then, the most it could do with any attack is knock the statue over (which wouldn't harm Kurt).
If this transformation has a weakness, its that Kurt cannot risk to hold it if someone decides to dump him into a body of water (the risk carried by the depth of the water). Kurt can swim but he can't come back up from any depth, he'd drown if he goes too far down.
---
<Project Strosek>
Whud.
The hell was that?
"Hostile immobile. Preparing full barrage," the Book intoned, pages flipping chaotically. I could hear pages pulling themselves from their spots; it was serious now. The Divider pointed directly ahead of me, releasing a high-pitched whine as it charged. Then there was chaos.
The Book's pages, scattered about the air around it, all individually unleashed extremely potent spells, cycling through several times before returning to the Book. EC-Divider finished its charge and-
"Divide Zero," the Book declared. The beam that lanced out was sure to have obliterated everything in its path. I couldn't see the devastation from the blast myself, but it left an extremely long, thin trench, smoking where the ground had been vaporized. Seemingly satisfied, the Book snapped shut.
"No hostiles detected," it said firmly, as if priding itself on a job well done. EC-Divider vanished back into the bracelet, and I was given control back.
Which naturally led into running like hell. Fortunately neither I nor the Book noticed the entirely undamaged statue sitting in the trench, blown a ways back, buried in the scorched earth somewhat, but otherwise fine.
_____________
<Omicron>
Sloth and I watched the massive beam of energy lance out across the earth, continuing off into space.
"So like I said, if he'd fired the Divider, we'd know."
Sloth didn't bother to reply, and instead took off like a bat out of hell toward the source of the beam. I kicked in the droid's afterburners and followed.
_____________
The Book of the Silver Cross and EC-Divider 996 are both magitek. The Book is, on some level, sentient.
---
~Kurt~
Wow... that might've hurt if I wasn't in statue form...
After several minutes, when I was certain that the twosome was gone, I reverted and got up, shaking off the slight amount of dirt on me. I looked up the deep trench that that thing had blasted into the ground.
I crouched low and bounded up, jumped off a wall, jumped off the other and repeated this procedure going up until I reached the top and I somersalted as I flew over the edge, landing neatly on my feet.
I gave my head one last shake as some bits of dirt had fallen on my head and stuck there.
I still had five tails showing and I was too riled up to hide them.
I decided to go play with a pikmin town somewhere to burn this off.
~End Log~
Now that was funny. I loled, definitely.
I don't think anyone can deny you have an interesting sense of humor Ultra.
---
Aura Log
I stood there as I watched Irvin carefully. Irvin suddenly burst into insane laughter reverberating around the entire space where we were fighting.
"You found your resolve...don't be ignorant. You will never beat me even if you're resolute about doing so!" He exclaimed defiantly. "We are two beings made from the same coin forever and eternally bonded to being reincarnated over and over. I'm here to make sure that this cursed cycle of ours ends now!"
I brought my arm up to block his next attack which was a punch to the face. He seemed stunned for only a second and then unleashed a flurry of attacks which I couldn't block all of them and found myself quickly on the defensive again as even with my boosted status, I couldn't even hurt him. My previous incarnation was something else. An idea popped into my head at that time about what she was. She was not just any previous incarnation of mine. She was the one known as the Virtuous Dragoon. No all of the incarnations were known as such. They all had bit of draconic blood within them that was minuscule and also had a gift of energy given to them by some powerful dragon or other.
I allowed the draconic energy to flow once again and this time it formed a silver colored armor over my body blocking his blows as I formed a spear in my right hand. I stabbed in Irvin's general direction but he jumped back and then he disappeared from view. I looked around until I cried out in pain as something shattered a portion of the armor on my back side and struck my scaly skin. I twisted around slashing with the spear with unnatural speed and grace as I struck at him again only for him to disappear and do the same stunt again. I repeated the same attack and he disappeared again but this time I whirled around hitting him in the face but doing absolutely no damage. I couldn't harm him but I could stall him with my attacks. I pointed my spear at him releasing two beams of draconic energy hitting him head on. *Boom.* There was a large explosion sending the energy spiraling outwards saturating the air but when everything was cleared away, he was still standing unharmed and had his arms crossed over his chest. He smiled as he looked away from me and then looked back with this pure evil look to his eye.
"Draconic energy...pointless!" he stated coldly as the very void energy that he used sucked away all emotion from his voice.
He went straight at me and I met him in battle releasing my draconic energy to block his attacks and also to send some of his attacks flying away from me and hitting the landscape around us causing the ground to erode away in some parts and start turning black and becoming very hot at the same time. We fought regardless of this as we battled against each other at speeds unimaginable to even the fastest of abnormal beings. I had only one goal in mind and I was going to save him. The sky itself was beginning to burn. I clenched my teeth in pain as the bane-alignment energy started to saturate the air and mingle with the draconic energy already released. I looked around as everything started to get distorted by the heat. I had to press on. I blocked his next attack and weaved around the next few as I could only do these two actions for attacking was meaningless. I was fighting to preserve my life.
I was supposed to fight to save him. I slammed into him pushing him back a few feet. Irvin and I were both in the sky now as we fought. It was the same as always as I had to either block or dodge but not both. He started using his bane-aligned range attacks more and more each time with a black beam of energy shooting from his fingers aiming straight for me.
I had to always dodge this one since blocking it was pointless. The other one was the black flames that first circled around him and then shot straight towards me. I blocked these as we continued our unimaginably fast battling pace. I couldn't allow myself to tire out when I had to keep on fighting until Oracion appeared. He finally knocked me back and smiled as he fired off five black beams off at once and as I dodged one of them, I got nicked in the side by the other. I looked down there to see the silver armor had a hole in the side and a small part of my flesh was missing.
I couldn't feel the pain at the moment but it was because of this battle. It was the simple rush of my own body was feeling to compensate for the pain. I twirled the spear and striking at him several times but he merely smiled as the spear went entirely through him and then grabbed my head with his. He threw me straight down onto the harsh land below and as I touched the burning black rock, I screamed aloud but kept myself conscious as I jumped back up to continue fighting him with everything that I had without stopping. My body was in pain but I didn't care. I dodged around his next few attacks as they came faster and faster. I released more of the draconic energy to counteract his next beam attack and then struck with everything that I had but to no avail as he merely blocked my attack with his finger.
I cried out in pain as deep gashes appeared across my body and the armor surrounding me shattered into pieces. He was too powerful. I jumped back and the chaos souls surrounding me started to heal my wounds slowly but surely. He kicked me in the stomach before swatting me away towards the ground. He reappeared where I was going to land and kicked me again this time upwards. I looked down to see that he disappeared from his spot. I looked to the left just in time as he kicked me again this time with a foot with the void energy surrounding it. I didn't show that I was in pain to him this time. I wasn't going to allow him the pleasure of that happen. I found myself on the ground again and this time he landed on my back just I was about to get up. I was forced back down. I turned my head barely to look from the corner of my eye. I didn't see much but what I did see sent shiver down my spine. I noticed the black vines coming from his back and tiny black butterflies flying by him.
I forced myself up and knocked him off. I dodged out of the way as the butterflies flew straight at me. I continued this for the next few minutes getting further away from Irvin. He smiled as five black rings of energy formed around his body. I looked at him with dread. Memories flashed before my eyes and this was that one attack that awakened the god, Namaos. Yet, it took time and that meant he wasn't entirely undefended. I would have to think carefully as I could still block him from doing so. Oracion would be needed to even shift him from his spot. I still had to try though and so I charged forward and I immediately jumped back as the butterflies made from the void's energy blocked my path.
"I suggest that you don't even come any closer. Those butterflies are too much for you!" Irvin explained knowingly. "The countdown has begun but I think I shall have something else fight you."
I watched in horror as Irvin's shadow separated itself and took the form of a black pikmin with glowing red eyes. Several more of them appeared around Irvin and even more popped up. Irvin raised his hands towards the sky.
"I'm thinking introductions are in order. Aura meet the servants, servants kill Aura!" he exclaimed coldly.
I dodged out of the way from one of their attacks and quickly blocked another. I swiped at them but their bodies merely changed shape to avoid the spear's path. I started in on my attack but not getting anywhere as all of the servants starting to attacking me in mass. I was forced to the ground by the servants who each held one of my limbs and one stood on my chest. Its eyes gleamed with a cold light. It began to chuckle evilly and the other servants joined in with their own laughter. I blinked and suddenly the servants were no longer holding me down. I got back up and looked around to see nothing at all. It was then that I saw two beings of energy floating there above me.
"Hey, it's Aura" the energy being on the right said enthusiastically.
"You mean the female who fought against Ofaia when we were inside of him?" the energy being on the left asked sternly.
I looked at the two of them and recognized that their voices indicated that they were male.
"Same one."
"Who are you two?" I asked confused.
"I'm Aegis and he's Tacticus" the energy being on the right said excitedly. "Don't ask. We're here to help you save Ofaia from himself. Oracion should be here soon but right now we will give you our powers while we rest inside of your body. These powers will help you out against these dang creatures."
They soon merged with me and I felt a new flow of energy coming from inside of me. One of the servants took this moment and charged straight at me but I merely caused a shield to expand inside of the target. The target exploded into bits and pieces that evaporated as soon as they touched the ground. I quickly got off of the ground not really noticing that my entire backside had been burned. I charged straight at the group of servants before me as I used my powers plus the powers given to me by Aegis and Tacticus to reduce their numbers down to only a few of them.
I had used Tacticus's power to reverse their positions so that the servants would instantly down one another. I had to keep on going. I saw that I had a clear path towards Irvin. I took that chance and ran straight towards him with my spear in hand to attack him straight on. I was just about to reach him when a black bolt of lightning hit me.
The attack caused me to lose my breath and sent me flying backwards. I just had to remember my resolve. I wanted to protect everyone that I know now or had ever known who was still alive. I stopped with my actions entirely and stood there as I closed my eyes. I focused on my resolve and started to wish for Oracion to come. The remaining servants attacked me but I didn't do anything in return. I had to do this. I gripped the air in the same fashion that I gripped a blade and hoped that it would come. Voices popped up in my head and I tried to ignore them but they grew louder and louder. I finally gave in and heard two distinct voices from inside my head. They were Aegis and Tacticus.
Why are you just standing there?
You should get moving!
I won't. The thing is that Oracion will only come if the wielder doesn't allow for any negative emotions to get in his or her way. I'm allowing myself to be attacked but I know that I will win in the end!
The two voices stopped talking to me and I smiled. I felt something come to rest in my loose grip. I opened my eyes as I closely my hands around whatever came through. I looked at it and saw a white blade with a gray hilt. It changed shape slowly into a long sword as I watched fascinated. The sword stopped changing and I held it even tighter than before. It was now or never. I noticed that all of the servants were gone.
---
"You know I really hate that blade! It just had to come back and kill all of the servants in a single sweep! Just so freaking annoying! It's a little too late though" Irvin replied confidently. "A minute away."
There was a lot of energy saturating the air now and it was moving outwards since it wanted to spread out and be equalized. It would be dangerous for anyone else but us in the near vicinity. I think it was time to bring this to a close. I didn't know how to wield Oracion correctly but I would just have to wing it. I looked down to see that all of my wounds had healed up.
End Log
Aegis and Tacticus let Aura borrow their powers for the time being.
Oracion has finally come. There's still some time before the battle ends. The energy at this moment in the battle is saturating the air at a much faster rate than before (and covering a much larger area). Irvin and Kei may have stopped for a moment but they will continue their fight.
~Marx~
Funny shadow-boy here should mention being tired of playing my game just now. I was noticing that getting my illusions to hold was taking more concentration on my part than usual. I glanced over at the battle off to the side, where the two had been considering were fighting more intensely than ever and I could sense some sort energy pouring from them.
Some natural instinct was telling me that that stuff wasn't healthy for much of anyone... I wasn't out to kill this guy here and even if I were, I would want him to die under my terms...
I had my little red-puppet (which didn't really exist) scratch its chin in consideration.
"Don't wanna play this anymore, eh?" I commented, speaking as if through the puppet.
The shade's aggressive action was as straight-forward a response as I could possibly get.
"Well c'mon then, you want me: come and get me!" and I flew backwards, attacking him from behind while I was retreating.
The shade might've otherwise stayed behind if I hadn't coaxed him forward, after me.
He came running at me and my double at an impressive speed. If I went full-speed, I could imagine he'd keep up rather nicely.
However, I wasn't any good at holding up a big illusion on-the-run like this so as I lead the shade along, my illusion of the landscape almost literally peeled away.
The shade seemed to take this as sign that I was weakening and poured on the speed, jumping at my puppet and swiping at it.
I had the illusion block this attack and brought up a hammer from the ground which acted more like a catapult as it caused the shadow to believe he was launched backwards. Of course, in reality, he just fell over backwards from his jump though he thought he had been launched back.
He got up and watched my double fly away and when he didn't resume his pursuit, I came around behind him.
"Boo." I said simply.
The shade whirled around, attempting to attack with dark energy. I allowed him to kill the double and formed a white on his other side.
"Yanno, I actually pulled you away from a dangerous spot just now. Lemme draw your attention to reality behind us." I said and snapped both my double's fingers and my actual fingers.
The shade looked back at the fight which was a considerable distance from us now. We had gone quite a distance in a short time and it was night-time.
The shade just gave me a withering look.
"I probably would've noticed and gotten away if you hadn't started pestering me in the first place." he growled.
"Oh sure, no gratitude for your savior." I said in melodramatic tones, shrugging. I was just teasing him some more.
"Shut it!" He snarled and attempted to tackle me, or rather my double; which I had evaporate under him.
"Tsk, tsk," I shook my head though he couldn't see it now "Well, I had fun all the same. Later Grumpy." I tittered and flew off. I heard him yelling to the air in general:
"Get back here you!"
I just chortled and went to find someone else to torment.
~End Log~
Marx's flying speed is quite fast and he's near silent even without preventing anyone hearing him (he does have wings, which are specially designed for silent flight). As for Matt, he's just straight up fast and even faster (if not a little path-limited) when shadow-melding
2.14.11
/In the main Red city of the East Theater/
Crack.
A tiny, virtually unnoticeable crack formed in midair, just above the eyesight of most. It was a tiny crack, largely indescript, but cracks normally don't form in midair. Not without Gura around, at least. And the purple leader was not here. Something else formed that crack... and it wasn't very happy.
_____________
<Omicron>
Strosek's lead must be fairly substantial. He was long gone by the time we arrived at the blast zone.
"Scanning for traces," I muttered, looking about. There must be some indication of where he went.
Sloth sniffed at the air, then turned his gaze slightly back toward the desert. "That way," he said, pointing. I turned my eyes in that direction as well. Sure enough, my scanners detected disturbances; broken branches, trampled undergrowth, that sort. He'd gone that way all right. Kinda crazy to head back toward the desert, but then again Strosek's blind.
"Can't have gone all that far in that time frame. Let's go!"
_____________
Black Scythe
My roar of rage pierced through a veil of screeches and gunfire, calling silence upon the battlefield for all of a second. I made my entrance by tearing through the swarm of bodies surrounding Gunzack, the gritty blood of Infinites spraying from gushing wounds in my wake. This was shortly followed by numerous others punching through in their own varied ways. One pack simply exploded as a maniac with a jetpack soared through, cackling. Another group suddenly found their wings clipped, and a Black Pikmin faded into view nearby. Yet another swarm was simply torn to shreds as someone came through in a whirlwind of blades. End result: the Infinite swarm began to break up.
Gunzack was in pretty sorry shape. Blast scars, bulletholes pockmarking it, and bodies and blood drenched the whole thing. A fair number - many more than I was happy with - were of Black Pikmin. That was to say nothing of the pile of corpses making its way up Gunzack's legs, where anyone that hadn't been stationed on the Gargant was unleashing hell in a last stand against seemingly overwhelming forces. Start there then.
I jammed the bone spiked on my right elbow into some hapless Infinite's face, then dive-bombed the ones on the ground. The sheer impact knocked many of them flying, and a whirl of scythe, claws, and tails ensured they'd not be returning to the fight. I let out a low growl as I stalked through the crowd, Infinite eying me warily. A legion of time-bending crazies and they were terrified of ME. That felt pretty good.
"Let's start the meat grinder," I snarled, bearing my teeth and the many natural weapons at my disposal.
The ground runs red with blood.
---
2.16.11
~Calcifer~
I finally felt I had had enough lava-bathing for the time being and started to fly into the city.
Just as I was though, a mass of dirt blossomed out of a wall and formed into a pikmin-shape, ahered to the wall.
I blinked as the dirt-pikmin looked around.
"Kratos?" I said in wonder. I couldn't help tilting my head.
Kratos (if it really was him) looked up and at me, like he'd just noticed me here. After several moments he seemed to recognize me.
"Ah... Calcifer. Fancy meetin' you here..."
I didn't speak... I was still getting over my surprise at seeing him... he blinked (or maybe just stared) for some moments and then looked himself over, apparently wondering if something embarassing was on him to prompt my gazing. I finally got up the nerve to ask...
"I thought... you were dead..." I couldn't help giving an odd look...
Kratos looked a bit surprised at first but then laughed in that deep laugh I knew too well.
"Me? Dead? Gah hah hah! Naw, I just was one with the earth for a while... you should know I don't die like that." He said, continuing to guffaw about my... misconception.
No... it wasn't a misconception... I'd seen he was dead then... and even now, I couldn't see anything elemental about him... though something like that sense was buzzing in the back of my head.
Yet, here he was, unmistakable.
Kratos cut in on my thoughts.
"Nice seein' you agin' and all, but I gotta go... later hot-head."
And before I could speak again, he disappeared into the hole whence he came.
~End Log~
2.17.11
<Chi, Temporal Eldest>
Infinity. Nothingness. Beginning of time. End of time. Everywhere in between. Nowhere in between. Time means nothing. Time means everything. Then both, then neither. A battle waged across a literal eternity passes in less than an instant to the mortal eye. They have been fighting for hours. I have been fighting for more than forever.
My battle with Aeonus is literally impossible to describe and so no attempt will be made to describe it. The mortal mind lacks the capacity to comprehend seven of the dimensions we're using. Eight dimensions. Twenty-five. Negative sixteen. Yes that is possible. Not to mortals, but neither I nor Aeonus fit that description.
"Why is it that you continue to persist against me? Our mere presence has changed the timeline. What do you really hope to do?" Aeonus asked idly, launching an attack that would make a mortal brain devour itself in an attempt to discern what it was. I wasn't in place to get hit by it at the same time that I was, so a paradox ate the attack. Aeonus promptly killed the paradox in response.
"Because by being there, I can shift the flow of time back to its rightful course. Partially. But a small fix is better than no fix at all."
"You are utterly hopeless," the Mark II sighed. All of time flashed by a few times as a battle with no beginning or end continued.
2.19.11
Aura Log
I swung Oracion once and the black rings surrounding Irvin broke in half and disappeared one by one until they were all gone.
I took only a second longer to look at my body to see no wounds were there anymore. I turned to face Irvin who was already upon me. I barely blocked his blade with Oracion and was sent skidding backwards and Irvin pressed in on the offensive against me and I just had to block or get out of the way of his attacks. He pointed his two fingers at me and fired off a beam of void energy straight at me. I cut the beam in two with Oracion and the separated parts of the beam shot off at an angle missing me entirely. I jumped back just in time as Irvin cut barely into my arm with his blade. I was pushed back on the defensive as Irvin once again used his speed to strike the next blow. I saw an opening and gathered the virtue-aligned elements into the blade (Oracion) just as we crossed our blades again. The clash of the blades with the different alignments caused an explosion of energy sending Irvin spiraling out of control backwards.
He corrected himself and immediately was upon me again and I blocked again. He locked blades with me again and I noticed that he was trying to do the same thing that I did. I matched his energy output into the blade and twin explosions happened. I was sent skidding back a few feet in the air and he only skid back a few feet. I had a few new wounds but nothing serious but Irvin, the beast, had apparently regenerated his entire head. Irvin fired off twenty black fire balls which homed in on me. A few of them hit me but I released light blue electricity around me to stop all the other black fire balls from hitting me, canceling out the flames. He then tried to attack me with a stream of black water but I slashed through it. Irvin used this chance, however, to get close to me and in a single instant clamped his hand across my face. He slammed me hard against the ground causing me to gasp as the air was driven from my body. He fired off several blocks of black earth at me before jumping away. I clenched my teeth as I wouldn’t show any pain to him.
“It’s pointless for you to attack me with Oracion when it is in its unreleased state. You don’t know how to release it. Give up!” Irvin exclaimed coldly. “Give up and face defeat!”
“You forgot about one thing about Oracion, then Irvin. It can merge with its user and temporarily allow them to use most of its power or even all of its powers” I replied sternly.
“You won’t be able to survive being fused with it” Irvin pointed out confidently.
“You’re underestimating me!” I yelled at Irvin. “I’m a whole lot stronger than you take me to be.”
“I’m not underestimating you. It’s a fact that you won’t survive being fused with it” Irvin stated coldly.
“I’ll take my chances” I said as I released Oracion from my hand.
Oracion floated towards me and I felt it as it entered my body. I looked at my currently scaly skin as it turned entirely white in color and everything turned white as I couldn’t see anything as Oracion was changing my body to fit it. I soon could see again but much better than I had before. I held out my hand as a blade of white energy formed in my hand. I blocked Irvin’s next blow with ease and pressed in on the advantage but he blocked all the swings of my sword until the last one which nicked his shoulder. He didn’t show that he felt any pain from that little attack. He must have been covering it up pretty well.
“How?” he asked confused.
“I’m the reincarnation of the Virtuous Dragoon and more so I have the blood of dragons as a part of me. Tanith gave me some of her energy. It was how I survived fusing with the blade” I explained as I pointed my white blade at Irvin.
Irvin jumped back as I fired off three white fire balls and Irvin countered that with three black bolts of lightning. I dodged out of the way as the lightning bolts canceled out my white fire balls and still carried on. I slashed the air in front of me causing the wind to blow swiftly in Irvin’s direction causing many tiny cuts to appear across his body. I followed up with a wave of golden colored water which Irvin blocked with a block of black earth. He fired off a wave of black colored water and I countered with a block of white colored earth. He punched through the white block of earth and let out a flurry of swings at my body and head but I blocked each and every one as I followed his swing patterns. He switched it up and cut deeply across my chest. He grinned as he blasted me with a ball of condensed void energy. A tremendous amount of pain filled my body. I was thrown backwards from the force and landed on my back.
I rolled to the side as Irvin stabbed downwards aiming for my throat. I got up and quickly dodged another blow as he aimed for my head. I pointed my blade at him and sent off a light purple beam at him and he tried blocking my attack but couldn’t. The beam hit him and was sent skidding back a few feet with might have been a pained body expression but he quickly recovered and sent off a black beam of light straight at me. I slashed through it with Oracion.
“Restore the balance, Oracion!” I cried joyfully.
I was enveloped in a sphere of energy which expanded outwards. It was soon, however, done as it was absorbed into my body as I saw that some of it had formed into a full-on piece of white armor around my body. It even included a helmet with an odd little visor in front of me. I held up the white energy blade in my hand and let loose flurry of Meagera energy balls at a fast rate. Irvin was quick to set a black electrical field around him to try and block the energy balls but it wasn’t enough. It only lasted a few seconds before the virtue-aligned omni-elemental energy slammed into him. He screamed aloud as each remaining one hit him dead on. He had trails of smoke coming off of his body as he smiled at me.
I raised up my blade and blocked his next blow and then attacked him furiously with each swing of my blade trying to get an attack in. He faltered in one of his blocks against one of my attacks and I cut deeply into his weird body. He took two steps backward and I took that chance to send a bunch of white ice shards straight at him. He quickly countered with a wall of black flames which instantly melted the white ice shards. He then shot through the black flames and I blocked his next attack only to be encircled by black electricity. I let the white fire to encase my body which burned away the black electricity. Irvin sent a wave of black ice shards straight at me along with two blocks of black earth.
I countered quickly with a white encroaching wall of fire and two white beams of electricity. It was then that we started firing off our own attacks from the different alignments and countering them with the counter for that element and this continued onwards for several minutes as we fought at the same high speeds. The energy saturation in the near vicinity to us had reached way past the deadly level as it had formed several highly compacted balls of energy in the air around us.
Those balls of energy couldn’t hurt us as we were the ones producing them. It only meant that the energy saturation had spread out even further with more energy being sent out with each and every attack that we do. I broke through his last attack and used the small amount of time that I had to appear right by Irvin and plunged my sword through his body into where his heart was. I pulled the blade out immediately after that. Irvin screamed as the energy escaped his body at a tremendous rate and I saw blood-red energy mixed with it. It was like he was dying but no that was wrong.
Blood didn’t just turn into energy like that. It had to be a mistake. I moved quickly back as blood-red energy caved inwards along with the energy that made up his body. I couldn’t see what was happening in there for a moment and then I could as the energy faded away. I looked onwards as I saw a spherical black stone like creature. There was an eye facing me and then everything went to hell. The sphere broke open as a gigantic bird like creature shot out of the hole with two gigantic wings to match.
Its body seemed to be caught on fire, being electrified, being frozen, being melted into a liquid, being turned to gas, being covered by earth, being covered by blight energy, being instantly wet, and having its feathers being blown back by some kind of wind. I stood there as I watched the creature as a feeling of dread started to work its way through my body. I had to kill him now or allow for all dimensions to be in danger. I noticed the red lines across its body. There were two eyes there on the front of its head. Yet, they seemed to disappear when the thing, no Irvin, closed his eyes. I immediately dodged out of the way as the bird beat its wings in the air causing a storm to be conjured up in a mere instant.
“I should tell you that you’re facing off against the Void Blade’s ultimate form. This is the Void Phoenix form and it is far more powerful than you could possibly imagine! You stabbed my heart and that was the last thing needed for this to happen. You made me released the Void Blade’s final state, you then slashed through the black rings, and finally you did what I just said” Irvin explained coldly with a voice void of all emotions.
I staggered back as the energy surging from Irvin was tremendous and cracks appeared across the ground as he flapped the wings. I looked around to see that we were in the middle of a gigantic black tornado of some sort. There were some black lightning bolts being carried around the black tornado, along with black earth, and a few other things. The tornado was moving. The sky became dark as all light blinked out but this wasn’t due to light coming to an end but due to blight taking its place and it was almost like light but it didn’t have that shining quality to it. It was also different in a few ways. I jumped immediately into action just as he struck with his beak. I landed on his back as I held that white energy blade in my hand to the side.
---
“This should just be enough to trump you. I can only use this final form of Oracion once at most during battle but one time is all that I need” I whispered to myself as I didn’t need him hearing about it.
Irvin tried to shake me off of his back but I held on tight by grabbing onto one of his feathers as I ignored the pain that I was facing right now from all the bane-aligned elements flowing around me.
“Final Release!” I said sternly.
My body didn’t change at all but I felt a whole lot stronger as my armor was removed and my torso was apparently covered in some white bandages and I had some sort of white cloak around my shoulders. I would only be able to use this once. The white energy blade in my hand was gone but I didn’t need it. Irvin finally shook me off just as I focused enough energy for this one last attack. It would wipe him out.
“Meagera’s Wrath!” I yelled triumphantly as I released the attack.
I looked onwards as beams of virtue-dark energy started to slam down, followed by all the other virtue-aligned elements and smiled as one more thing appeared in the sky that looked like a second sun. I looked back towards him as he was currently trapped within the seals produced by the virtue-aligned elements. The storm disappeared and the energy saturation dropped rapidly as the energy dispersed to the normal levels. I rose rapidly upwards until I was about level with it. I looked down to see Irvin struggling as the virtue-aligned elements formed a cage that would hold him until this attack went through.
I slapped the virtue-aligned omni-elemental ball to send it in the direction of my foe. He struggled for a few more seconds before looking up and seeing it come towards him. He let loose a beam of bane-aligned omni-elemental energy but he couldn’t break the ball of Meagera energy that looked like a second sun. It was too powerful to be broken up and only the ultimate attack from the Void Blade could possibly match it. The energy crashed into him and he let loose an ear-piercing screech that sounded like it would have been heard for miles around. He crashed into the ground with the Meagera energy ball landing on top of him. He continued to let out that screech. I tried to block out the sound but I couldn’t. I promptly fell down onto the ground below, stomach first. It exploded and then the energy billowed outwards, healing the entire area where we fought.
I looked up at the Void Phoenix form to be morphing again and becoming smaller. The screeching stopped at this point. The shifting shape of the creature, Irvin, seemed to be finally settling on a shape. It was the shape of a pikmin. The Void Blade shot out of the body and landed right by my side. I felt a tremendous amount of heat coming from the blade. I got up slowly as I looked onwards at Irvin’s still body. The screech sound still ringing in my head. I walked over to his body and I knelt down. The ringing in my ears stopped at that point. I put my head against his chest feeling nothing and hearing nothing. I felt the power of Oracion fade away as Oracion exited my body completely and landed right by the Void Blade.
The energy saturation level was back to normal everywhere. I felt the exhaustion coming in but I was not about to fall unconscious or fall asleep. I did need to rest though but one thought dominated my mind and kept me awake by unutterable shock from the mere knowledge that I had killed the one that I had feelings for. I didn’t know how it had even come to this. My vision became blurry but it wasn’t because I was losing consciousness. I rubbed my eyes with my arm and felt something wet come from them. I looked down at my arm to see some sort of clear liquid.
I was actually crying and that’s what was causing my sight to become blurry. I was truly crying for the first time in years. Those other times in the present time were not real tears. I looked to my left to see that one wet blade, Toibe, floating around me. I turned to my right to see two more floating around me as well.
One was the Blade of Happiness and the other one was the Blade of Truth. I looked over at the black ice prison that Siroca was trapped in to see that it was no more and Siroca was standing there like if it didn’t even happen. He turned to face me and then saw his eyes look at Irvin. I turned back to face Irvin as the three blades circling around me were soon joined by weird spatial entities or dark spots that were shaped like a sword. I didn’t have all the blades. I felt Aegis and Tacticus leave me and were soon by Irvin’s side, also crying.
“I didn’t want it to end like this” I said sadly as I shook Irvin’s still body. “It wasn’t supposed to end like this. He was supposed to live after I purged the darkness from his heart. Wake up, Irvin! Wake up!”
I shook him a couple more times before giving up. I stayed there on my knees by his body.
I felt something in my hand and I felt like I was being reassured. It was a different blade that I hadn’t seen before. I gripped it and the other dark spots seem to fade away showing each and every separate blade and they were still circling around me. These blades were not here but their mere spiritual presence was here around me. There were fifteen different blades around me, three were here physically, and the remaining ones were not.
“We’re the fifteen blades that make up the peaceful portion of the Emotion Blade. We came to you and lend the entirety of our power or as much as we can spare from being so distant from your location. We were only summoned as a spiritual presence due to those three blades that you have with you. We can channel our energy together for only one time for our most important ability. We can grant you anything. In return, you will have to give up your life. Do you accept our help?” several voices explained sternly in my head.
I perked up from hearing those voices and spontaneously decided to have their help.
“I accept your help. Please bring Irvin back to life” I replied happily. “I want him to be alive again!”
“Your wish is---” the blades began to say but were immediately interrupted by Siroca.
“Take my life instead of hers. Aura, my student, has many more years to live. I have lived far too long and I’m willing to have my life sacrificed to bring one of my students back to life” Siroca stated sternly as I turned to see that he was standing right by me.
I was about to say something but Siroca placed a hand against my mouth and the look on his face said, “I’m willing to do this.” I quieted down as a white light shot down from the sky engulfing Siroca, Irvin, and me in its wake.
I stood there unharmed and watched as Irvin began breathing again and I smiled as the pillar of light continued to exist around us. I saw one dark shape escape from Irvin’s body and then something blocked my vision for a moment. It was when that something was away that I saw another dark shape escaping from the light. The dark shapes disappeared and the light soon faded away. I turned to look at Siroca to see that he was still alive somehow and Irvin was breathing meaning that he was alive.
“Why?” I asked confused.
”Simple, it’s because of his selfless nature. He risked dying to save one of his students and to save one who was about to give up her life. We merely took half the life force from the both of you” the fifteen blades explained coldly.
I let out a sigh of relief as the spiritual presence of the twelve other blades disappeared leaving me with only the three. I gave the Blade of Truth back to Siroca who took it from me. He soon left me with Irvin while Irvin was in his current state. Irvin opened his eyes a few minutes later and turned to face me and immediately had a shocked look on his face.
“Aura? What are you doing here?” he blurted out surprised by my mere presence.
“Don’t you remember? You fought against me and our master Siroca” I pointed out sternly.
“I don’t remember that” he replied confused. “The last thing that I remember was accepting the role of Namaos’s Champion. Some messengers from some god or other made me do that. The Void Blade was pushed into my body like it was being absorbed into my body. I was inside something immensely huge or at least it felt like that.”
I blinked as I looked into his eyes and he wasn’t lying. His eyes were focused right on me. No shifty movements were done. I wondered then how he could have ended up there. I didn’t need to worry about that. He looked concerned all of a sudden. I followed where his eyes were looking at and saw a few wounds that had not closed up yet.
“You’re hurt” he said stating the obvious and then he had that shocked look on his face. “Did I do that to you?”
I stayed silent as I looked at him again. He seemed genuinely worried about my health, just like in the old days. He must have taken my silence as a yes as he got up immediately and hugged me but backed away when I winced.
“I’m only barely wounded but I’m glad that you’re back to your old self, Irvin” I replied happily.
“Irvin? I gave you that name?” he asked once again confused.
“That’s not your real name?” I asked surprised in return.
“No. If you wanted to know my real name then you just had to ask politely, Aura” he said calmly.
“Could you tell me your name please?” I asked him as polite as I could.
“The name’s Isaac, Aura” he said happily.
He closed his eyes and had a wide smile on his face. I blinked as I a momentary flash back to the old days and saw the same smile. He was really happy on that day and today he seemed even happier. I hoped that could start up where I left off with my relationship with him but that would have to wait. We could never settle down until we fulfilled our duty. I turned to look at the two blades seeing them there.
“Oracion and the Void Blade” he said in wonderment as he seemed to be just staring at them.
“We need to be careful about those two blades” I said as I brought out two empty scabbards that were shaped in just the right way to carry the swords. “I don’t where I got these two scabbards but they should suppress the energy coming from those two blades and negate any effect that they might have on wielder. It’s only to cover all the bases since I’m the reincarnation of the virtuous dragoon and so I wouldn’t be affected by either blade and well as I might guess, you’re the reincarnation of one of your past selves.”
“That’s good to hear” he replied coolly.
I placed my arms around him and gave him a hug and promised myself that I would protect him with my life. I had a feeling that we would need each other before the end. I slid both swords into their specially made scabbards not touching either blade if I could help it. I gave Isaac the one with the Void Blade in it. I kept Oracion for myself. I watched as the other blades that I had nearby to me during the battle land right next to me. I picked up each one and each one started to float around me. I had the same blanket of blue colors across my body again. I hardly even noticed that the scaly and white parts of my skin had even left.
End Log
So yeah...
Void energy = the bane-aligned omni-elemental energy
Meagera energy = the virtue-aligned omni-elemental energy
I originally didn't plan for the Void Phoenix form but I just threw it in for good measure to foreshadow something that would happen later on. I didn't even plan for the final release of Oracion. I had vague plans about what to do on that score. The energy saturation levels is back to normal. At the most, anyone other than Isaac (Irvin (Kei))) and Aura will just have this very slight itching sensation when they enter it. They would barely notice it if they were too focused on something else.
If you want Matthew to meet them then do so. Though Aura will be apprehensive (after that fight), she may be exhausted but she can still fight pretty hard...
The two dark shapes that escaped from the light are two beings that won't show up until a later arc.
Meagera’s Wrath is basically one of the ultimate attacks that can be used by Oracion and it is the hardest to dodge out of all of them because it traps the opponent from leaving the spot. If you can avoid the trapping effect of the attack then you have a slightly better chance of surviving.
Aura has Tsuneo with her...
Okay... log length aside, that's certainly an interesting read there.
~Matthew~
The flying illusion or whoever that was, went away. I was yelling after him but he didn't even appear to look back.
I waved it off and looked back at the black thing that was clouding up the sky... it seemed to have taken the shape of a bird... there was a giant white-blast or something...
Then it suddenly seemed to shrink and vanish, two small things flying away. I dropped into the shadows and zipped towards the site.
I arrived to see a somewhat touching scene.
When they looked about ready to head out, I surfaced from the shadows and called out to them.
The blue reacted to seeing me as I might have expected from most other pikmin: she got ready to fight again, though I could sense she was definitely weakened. The black seemed to have some level of amnesia or something as he didn't really react and seemed to be trying to get his head back together so to speak.
I raised a hand in reaction to the blue's,
"Easy there. I just wanted to ask for a bit of information if you have any." I said calmly "Would either of you happen to know where I might find a lot of large plants?"
The blue lowered her guard slightly and took a moment to think it over. Her enemy-turned-friend next to her shrugged, apparently no ideas.
The blue seemed to be trying to think through it throughly...
Then she raised a finger in a slight "idea" kind of way.
"Honey Hole..." she said quietly.
"And which way is that?" I asked politely.
She pointed... back the way I had originally come. I raised a hand to my forehead and just felt dumb...
Was right there... that whole time... if only I hadn't been in such a hurry to get out of there.
I lowered my hand and thanked the blue for the information, and noticing something unwanted on the approach, faded away into the darkness, heading for that crater I had materialized in.
~End Log~
~Willy~ (Third-Person)
No sooner does the night-shade silently vanish from sight, then a beam of light hits a spot of ground not too far from the site.
"Oi! Hold it!" he yells too late.
The light-min "solidifies" into a yellow and looks around very quickly. He turns toward Aura and Issac and speaks quickly.
"Where did that shade go?!"
"He asked about Honey Hole." Aura, looking mildly curious, answers simply, indicating the direction again.
Willy looks in that direction and then glances back at the two.
"Thanks. He just appears recently and took off with something without any real explaination. I want to know who he is exactly."
And with that, he takes off again as a beam of light.
~End Log~
Malice Log
I finally made it through the temple, through the tower, and through all the stinking traps that it had within it. I had made it finally to the final floor. There are just some things that I don't miss. I hate traps, I hate this stinking temple, and I hate all life forms. All of them should burn in hell. The creatures up there are just so tasty. I wish I had one here right now because the blood was the tastiest part of them. Not the meat, not the fat, not any of those things, it's the blood that I like. I would soon be able to taste the blood again once I grabbed my axe. I took a few steps forward and the stone doors closed behind me. I kept on walking as I saw my axe at the very center of this room that defied all the rules. I looked around as I walked towards my axe to admire the place. It was like I was actually high above the world as I saw clouds below the tower's edge. The final floor of the tower was the roof of the tower.
I had a feeling that I was being watched. I stopped just as I was right by my axe. I looked around and then turned to look up. A stone figure shaped like an angel was somehow floating high above the place. It was defying the laws of this world. I rolled immediately out of the way as it came crashing down, creating a large crater where it hit down. I turned to face it as my shell stood there by me. I gnashed my teeth as I growled. It was this guardian that I hated the most. It didn't matter whether or not you had time and space on your side. It didn’t matter if you were a freaking god. This thing would still kill you regardless. The only way to win was to somehow trick this stone creature. I took a step back as the feeling of despair pierced my heart. All demons including the demon king feared this creature. They were right to fear it. I still had to try though. I rallied myself as now began the fight to obtain the axe that I rightfully own. And now began the fight for my own survival. No second chances. I just had to win at no matter the cost. It was to bring back the honor of all demon kind.
End Log
Okay...
Irritations....
Short log for once....
2.20.11
Runa Log
I was resting on top of Eronza's shoulders as she decided on which door to take as we were currently in a minor pocket dimension that her kind had created to get to pretty much any dimension. I opened one eye looking at the doors and chirped getting her attention. She turned her head towards me. I could barely see one of her eyes and she was looking at me. I chirped again as I pointed one of my tiny paws at the door to the far left. She smiled as she walked towards that door. She knew me better than most beings and so she put her trust in me. I've never been wrong about which way to go. She trusts me and I trust her. I closed my eyes again as I heard a creaking sound coming from the door and then footsteps from Eronza as he walked through the door. I jumped in fright in response to the sudden noise that came from behind us and turned my head swiftly and looked to see the door had slammed shut behind us. I looked forward and felt nothing moving beneath me. I looked around and realized that I wasn't on her shoulder anymore. I looked around frightened at the darkness surrounding me.
This was the passage way between dimensions but which should I go. I walked off in one direction and the darkness started to go away as I saw some light ahead of me. I ran for it and soon found myself high above some sort of forest. I looked downwards and then turned around in the air to see that where I excited from was no longer visible. I felt the air moving past me as I started to fall down. I cringed as I hit the first tree branch, then the next, and the next one until I caught the last one with my paws. I barely held onto the branch and pulled myself up onto it. I looked around seeing trees all around me. I slapped my face with one of my forepaws. No duh, it's a freaking forest and a forest has trees. I wondered where she had landed. Stupid dimensional gateways, they always sent you to a random spot and then tried to have you killed once you arrived there. I hoped that Eronza was okay.
End Log
Eronza Log
I looked around noticing that I was standing in shallow water by some sort of lake. I turned my head and looked around as I noticed the absence of my companion, Runa. She was not on my shoulder and she was not within the close vicinity from where I landed. The dimensional gateway just had to separate us. I realized that Runa must have accidentally jumped off when the door slammed behind them and had not gone the same way as I did. I seriously hated those gateways. They would always lead to a different spot in the dimension that it opened to for each and every different traveler that went through it. I swore as I stubbed my foot against a rock and fell into the water. I struggled for a little bit and then got back onto my feet. I jumped straight out of the water and landed on the firm ground next to it. I walked off in a random direction hoping that I would find Runa soon. I would look for the one that I was hunting for later. He wasn't as important as making sure of the wellbeing of those that traveled with me.
End Log
Idril Log
I found myself staring at the things in front of me again and I blinked as I saw some hooded figure land on the opposite shore of the lake. The figure walked off away from my direction and I took no further heed of who or what that hooded figure was. I walked away from the lake as I wanted to be left alone. I wanted to find the one who tried to kill me.
End Log
Ok....
Three logs for three different characters....
2.21.11
~Matthew~
I zipped along within the shadows on the ground... and noticed him following me again.
At any rate, he was trying to track me. Time to see how well I can use these shadowy abilities to hide.
The skies got darker as we entered the area Honey Hole was at and I backtracked, looping around.
The light-min had sharp eyes as he continued to follow me as closely as he could. Actually, he was looking for me, not just following. I wasn't being sneaky enough it seemed as he was following me quite well.
I manipulated some shadows and darted off in one direction, while sending shadows going in various directions.
The light min didn't waste any time catching up to me though. Ergh...
I poured on some speed and he just sped up some more as I became more obvious.
No shaking him then... I wasn't experienced enough to do it.
After only a minute or two, we arrived at the hole, him still trying to catch me.
I started down the hole but then jumped over it (still in shadows) and silently got away from the hole.
Willy up there halted somewhere over the hole, looking around wildly for me (I was hiding in the shadow of a dead tree nearby). He finally decided I must have shot down the hole and dived in.
Really, that I wasn't what I would've most wanted him to do.
I surfaced from the shadows, groaning, with one hand over my face...
Well, I might well follow him down and keep silent...
I shadow-melded again and shot down the hole.
It was rather bright in the hole (though not so much so that it hurt me). There was lots of shadows for me to hide in too though... under all that foilage on the ground for example. It would make it a little more difficult to surface but I wasn't particularly concerned with that anyways.
It wasn't long before I found the light-min trying to drive off hungry plants from trying to eat him.
He did it rather effectively too. I just kept out of the way and followed him. The plants weren't bothering me... I wasn't sure if they even knew I was there.
~End Log~
Category:Database
Category:History